#myg slowburn

[moochii-daisies]

2015.05.

- 18+, Minors DNI

Warnings - Content Contains: Dark themes, tw: pill mention, SH mention, unstable mental health, cussing, smoking, drinking, Lacey and MC straight up throw hands, tension, drama, conflict, sexual/suggestive things occur (but not smut - technically) - everyone is Going Through It. There is Angst haha. (MC is very sensitive).

Sidnotes: this was inspired by that run bts special episode where they wore cat ears and jimin was dancing and pretending to be sad/cry haha anyways - thank you for reading if you do and i hope you enjoy <3

Find the rest here!

--------------------------------------------------------------

     Dance like no-one can see you sobbing on the dance floor.

    I mean - Dance like no-one is watching, right?

That's how the saying typically goes.

 

     I'm gonna come back to that later I promise. But there are still some spots missing between now and then. The little things are important.

     Once I had made a full recovery, Jungkook made me promise that I would stay within his line of sight for all future ragers and game nights. I wanted to be playful about it, trying not to dwell on the few disjointed memories that remained after being drugged. But the look on his face made me pause, so I went with a humble nod instead. Feeling a little timid under the force of his atypical seriousness.

     The guys had theories that I had been given some kind of downer. One that mixed rather poorly with the alcohol I'd had. They bickered over technical differences between the ones they knew of and asked me for details on how it all felt. They were sensitive with their questions though, and very quickly learned to never do it in front of Jungkook or Yoongi.

Aw hell. Jungkook and Yoongi.

     The two never fought after that night but we (the entire household) almost wished that they would. Disdain was unnatural for JK's usually youthful demeanor. Just as much as shame was for Yoongi's typical stoicism. Both pairs of shoulders would square up in the presence of the other and as if on cue, everyone would begin to exchange glances that carried non-verbal messages. Sussing out the best way to prepare for any possibly impending brawls.

Lacey and I were each assigned, in a sense, to Jungkook and Yoongi, while the others would divvy themselves up. Assessing the best dynamics - which would change depending on various moods.

     It wasn't so bad that we couldn't all hang out together or anything like that. Our weekend plans still carried onward without a hitch and things at home felt relatively peaceful all things considered. The awkward tension between Yoongi and I wasn't gone, but it had been taken over by the more aggravated tension between him and Jungkook. Come to think of it - I saw so little of Yoongi that it was almost like the crackling intensity between us had disappeared. Almost. For the rest of that first year anyway.

Either way, the point remains the same - life carried on.

     And the guys made more than enough effort to ensure that I was -really- okay with the parties continuing.

     I said yes, of course.

     Maybe I should've said no. That I needed time to process things and to take at least a week off before getting back to it. I mean - maybe I would've, if I had known that's what I needed - but I didn't. Trying to forget what little I remembered was my only goal, and what better way was there to do that besides partying with my best friends? Well, there was one other way, but I'm getting to that.

     The second half of their first year at the house marched along, mostly at a snail's pace. Roadrunner moments rushed past us and turned into memories before we could even acknowledge that they had happened. (The knife night, Tae's "wine and painting" party, Jimin's 24 hour dance-a-thon, mushroom week - to name a few.)

     Lacey and I saw each other a whole lot less than we had been. Partly because she never came clean about what she told Jungkook exactly or what she remembered from that night. But it was mostly because of how much Yoongi had upped his PDA. It was to a degree that made us all wonder if he was doing it on purpose. Like he wanted us to see it.

He would lay in Lacey's lap on the living room couch or hold her in his. Someone's hand was always dipping down into places or holding onto places or pulling on places that made the other let out sounds too sensual to be appropriate in a shared space. During ragers we would exclusively see him holding her from behind. It got to the point where seeing Lacey without his arms wrapped around her like a backpack felt worrying instead of normal.

When any of us got the chance to ask how he was doing - he would hide his face behind Lacey's shoulder, muttering in a voice so low that she would have to relay his words to the rest of us. I don't think we saw him alone much after that, not for the rest of that first year at least.

Jimin and Hobi took to monitoring them around the house with weary looks. Snapping, "In your motherfuckin' ROOM bro!" whenever they stopped caring about where they were (which was often). Lacey would keep her head down, adjusting clothes and trailing behind Yoongi as he pulled her by the hand. He would mumble his bitter retorts just loud enough for Hobi and Jimin to hear. The sound distorted by his stomping down the stairs. Things like, "God forbid I touch my girlfriend in my own house." or "Kinda funny to be actin' like such fuckin' prudes when -". You know, things like that. Things that were mostly returned with eye rolls and unseen middle fingers.

     It was ironic enough to feel ridiculous - that Jungkook and I had become the "easy ones" in the household. It wasn't like we were any better about public displays of affection - we just never got truly grumpy after being told to cut it out.

     Regardless of that, we appreciated that we were no longer seen as the (only) "too touchy" couple and tried to see it as a silver lining.

     To say it came with better treatment from the others would be a stretch but not entirely a lie. There was one (1) more time that we got carried away but when it stopped happening completely, both Jimin and Hobi's teasing became lighthearted.

Joon, who usually relied on Yoongi for help, started going to JK instead. Something JK was elated by and took very, very seriously.

And Jin would come stand next to the front porch couch we'd curl up on in the mornings. Holding a bowl of cereal or his Sherlock pipe with one hand and placing his other onto Jungkook's shoulder. A small, stoned speech about us being "his golden children" always followed. There was one time in particular - when he stepped out front mid-yawn with a joint sticking out of the pipe's bowl.

     "You two...you little baby babies. I just, every day I think - 'wow', you're my -"

     "Golden children." Jungkook and I interjected in sync.

     "See? See how my golden eggs hatched into these - these two...just...spectacular beings? They grow up so fast I just..." Jin's attempt at speaking came to a halt so he could pluck up the joint and light it mid-air. Letting it dangle from the corner of his mouth after he had succeeded. Falling silent as he patted Jungkook on the shoulder with (we think?) pride.

     I personally believed that his lips were so plush - he could stick almost anything between them and it wouldn't fall. And we would test this belief whenever he'd pass out on the living room couch. With his arms crossed and back weirdly straight for being slightly reclined - it was hard to tell whether he was fully unconscious or just resting his eyes. Once, after Hobi had tucked the handle of our heaviest ladle in between Jin's slightly parted lips, Jin's eyes flew open in a glare and made Hobi shriek in surprise. Flailing his limbs as he whooped, like a spider had fallen down the back of his shirt. Jin didn't move from the couch but projected his voice at full volume to chase after Hobi.

"YAH - THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING? DO YOU THINK THAT BEAUTY REST IS A JOKE? YOU THINK I LOOK LIKE THIS FROM ONLY GETTING REGULAR SLEEP?" - JK and I were laughing so hard we stopped making noise, and lost all muscle control in our legs. We rolled on the floor, letting out intermittent gasps and smacking each other on the arm. The commotion caught Jin's attention, and he tucked his chin slightly to look down at us from his spot on the couch. Deep pink pillows twitched into a tiny smile as soon as he realized that he was the reason for our laugh attack.

It wasn't enough to call it favoritism per se, but it was enough to be -something-. And although we wouldn't admit it, we did both like being seen as -

     "Good babies.".

Those were the last words we got from Jin that morning before he turned on his heel to go back to playing games in his room. A skunky smell swirled through the air behind him as he left.

     If I hadn't been privy to witnessing it firsthand, I would have never believed that Jin, Namjoon and Tae were stoners.

     But it wasn't a bad thing. Hell, if anything, the generally laidback energy from them helped keep the house balanced. Even after that game night, it felt like everyone kept growing closer. And it was largely because of the different roles each person played. It was understood that part of what we contributed to the house, wasn't anything material.

It was our dedication to functioning as a team.

Because we weren't just roommates who shared a living space, we were learning how to live - together.

     Jin and Namjoon primarily took on parental roles and they committed to them more than anyone else in the house. They stepped into them like it was natural, without question. Both doing such a good job at fulfilling the roles that nobody ever thought to ask why they did in the first place.

     "High mom and dad." Was a greeting we used with them often. Red eyes, a slow chuckle and a windshield wiper pretending to be a laugh always got the rest of us giggling, on the move to get on their level. In a weird way, it helped us all calm down to see them like that. Like a reminder that nothing bad would happen from being less high strung for a bit. A few of us got wound up easier than the rest, (Jimin, Jungkook, Hobi and I) and if Jin's blazed mothering couldn't settle us down, Joon and Jin would switch places.

It was kind of insane.

Without even glancing at each other, they would both move in unison so that Joon could work his magic in ~Dad Mode~.  Whether someone needed hugs, pep talks, deep conversation or a shoulder to lean on - he was a hit in the house. Some of us even called him "Great Teacher" instead (his stoned rants on personal philosophies were some of mine and Yoongi's favorites) - you could always count on Joonie for a life lesson or insightful anecdote. Though, he was so much more than that.

  The point was - that if anyone in the house was upset, their sixth senses would tingle as a summons. Jin usually had a blissed out look on his face upon their arrival and liked to pose dramatically against the closest doorframe. Uttering out a strangely seductive, "Hey." once he'd been noticed. Joon would stand behind him - feet wider than his shoulders and hands held in front of his body. Like a bodyguard that used snuggling, heartfelt stories and warm food as an attack. Nobody ever stayed upset there for long, at least, not usually.

     And if Jin and Joon were the primary parents of the house, then Tae was more like our resident's super cool stoner aunt. Not necessarily joining in on any trouble, but definitely allowing it. Usually with a coy expression that barely contained his excitement and ok, ok - he did more than just allow it - he absolutely adored encouraging it. But he wouldn't leave anyone to suffer punishment, especially if they were alone. Normally, if anyone got caught causing trouble - he'd appear from around a corner with an expression I'm sure he intended to convey wisdom.

After making his presence known, we could trust that he would step up to prevent anyone from getting reamed by others. Explaining theatrically that HE was the one true culprit all along. Like we were in the middle of a murder mystery (a la "Professor Plum in the library with a wrench"). And the only caveat for his rescue was - that the punishment had to genuinely be unfair. If it wasn't (he always knew when), he'd come around the corner with a sympathetic expression. Using an old cigarette holder to puff at whatever was left of his joint. Now that I think about it, we never saw him with a full one.

For being quite direct and honest, it was impressive that Tae was able to maintain a sense of mystery. Maybe it was because he could not be peer pressured by others. The decisions he made were his and his alone. You'd think he'd be less neutral and a little more chaotic, but he abided by his own moral values like they were a sworn oath. I always admired that about him.

And maybe it was because he knew that he couldn't always save us - but he had a habit of keeping some form of candy in his pockets to give out as consolation. Fishing one out and placing it on whoever was pissed off as a peace token. Surprisingly (or maybe unsurprisingly) - it always worked. Deer eyes would peer at you with curiosity and heartbreaking sincerity. A single curly lock of hair, so dark brown that it was almost black, would fall just so in front of his face, and if the absurdity of his good looks didn't give you pause - the impromptu performances he would come up with sure as hell would.

     He recited the entirety of a Robert Frost poem one time.

It was the last time we broke the rule. Jimin was going off on Jungkook and I for making out in the kitchen pantry (- ...there was a good reason, ok? Ok - you want the reason? Here it is - it was because we really, really wanted to. So there.).

      "I - Get. It. All right? You're both super hot and if I was in the mix? I can't say I wouldn't be right up in there with ya but our - RICE - is in there guys. Do you want sweaty dick rice? - Shut up Kookie. And it's not just about the rice! This is about sooo much more than 'just the rice'. You little shits, stop laughing, I swear to god. Come with me on a journey, will you? I wanna take you on a journey. A day in MY life, yeah? So focus, dammit. I'll set the scene. Imagine you want a snack - Jungkook shut up - Imagine you want a snack. It's been a long day. You're hungry! A natural occurrence in the human body. This much is well known. We all KNOW this to be true. Except for babies probably. Who knows what they actually know. But it's okay though, because YOU are not a baby. YOU are an adult. But hang on - what are you going to eat? You're at a loss. Perhaps there is no answer. You almost give up hope. And then it hits you. A stroke of genius. An incredible whim of creative intelligence. You have a brilliant idea. So you go downstairs - Kookie, shut the fuck up - you're excited! You can't even REMEMBER the last time you ate. And all you can think about, are the glorious snacks that are one door away. Just ONE door is all that stands between you and a happy stomach. And then you open that door - the pantry door of OUR home mind you, as an innocent man. Only to see, instead of snacks, two of your best friends BONKING LIKE TEENAGE RABBITS ON TOP OF YOUR -"

     Jimin's infuriated stream of consciousness was interrupted by Tae grabbing hold of him and tilting him back in a dip. A voice like silk.

     "I met a lady from the South who said..." - He crooned the opening line to "New Hampshire" by Robert Frost (which we later learned was his longest poem) before pausing for dramatic effect.

      With a flick of Tae's wrist - Jimin was flung away from him, still attached by clasped hands. In response to the motion, Jimin proceeded to do the most pissed off double pirouette I had ever seen. Gracefully landing, with a sour lemon look aimed at his partner. Tae paid this no mind and shot us a boxy smile instead. Picking his poetic performance back up and leading a begrudging Jimin in his improvised dance. Suffice to say, our apology was accepted once they were done and Jungkook and I never used the pantry as back up again. Maybe you just had to be there, but I'm telling you - it worked.

     And if Tae was our reefer-loving auntie, then Hobi was our designated wine one. Liquor wasn't up Hobi's alley but, he'd met a sommelier at a work party and very quickly became obsessed with the world of wine.

He'd come home from work with his own bottle of red (white in the summertime) and pour himself a generous glass with a hand on his hip. Emulating the same energy as a woman going through a stressful, messy divorce (but one who was going to win). Getting cornered by a wine drunk Hobi meant getting a lecture on self-love. If he caught Lacey, Jimin, Tae or I while we were also drunk - crying through a returned self-love speech was inevitable. There was one time that he got Joon to do it and to this day, we will not let him live it down. "You're a buttercup, daisy. Got me wishin' you were my lady" was the accidental rap that Namjoon had professed to Hobes. Both had their eyes closed and bottom lips bit, moving their heads to a beat that none of us had access to. Jungkook swears that Hobi even got Yoongi to give a couple speeches before they moved, but Yoongi said he would only reveal the truth after 63 years - we believed Jungkook.

     While it may sound sweet, these lectures usually meant an astoundingly strong grip on your shoulder and Hobi pointing the index finger of his hand, the one holding the wine glass, into your face with a frown. We could all recite his speech by heart within that first year.

     "NO. You don't understand," He would drop to a whisper as wine sloshed up the sides of his glass, "YOU are special. YOU are important. And don't even get me STARTED on - no, you know what? You deserve to hear it all...". And if you weren't in the mood for it, your best bet was to nod along, with the hope that he would get side-tracked by someone looking more in need of a pep-talk than you. Serious, lovey and completely out of it. That was the entirety of Wine Hobi's emotional spectrum.

     Self-love lectures were especially reserved for one on one though, and aside from that - wine aunt Hobi worked wonders on a crowd.

     There was one time that an argument had broken out amongst the entire house and we had all gathered in the living room to discuss it.

     "It" being: Namjoon's piles.

They had gotten out of control.

     Now, I organized things into piles around my room and sometimes throughout my house. They served a purpose, sure. But this was different. A full suit (shoes included), his keys, sunglasses and a half-finished protein shake were found in the kitchen sink one morning. A similar thing happened during a house-hunt for his briefcase. We found it in his shower - along with a pair of headphones, a pile of laundry, a plant and its future pot and what appeared to be a collection of used tissues. Similar assortments of things kept popping up in piles all over the house until every room had at least 6 or 7.

     To each their own, right?

Except Great Teacher Namjoon had become upset over the mysterious amount of his stuff that kept disappearing. Stuff that he was completely convinced we had moved for some "juvenile game". An accusation that some (one) of us did not take lightly.

     "Please tell me why I would take or want three different single socks, a broken game controller, 32 chords that none of us can identify or your TNMT blanket hoodie? What kind of 'game's' do you think I like to play, huh?" Jimin could not have made his response any drier. With a taut jaw and tongue poking his cheek, he raised his eyebrow while Namjoon stammered. Puffing out his cheeks with wide open eyes to get his frustration across after he'd accepted that words had failed him.

     The rest of us were mostly divided between supporting Jimin, not minding the piles and wanting to speak up (but also hoping things would resolve before they had to).

     Jimin was rightfully upset. He had sprained an ankle after tripping over one of the piles and had to miss work. He tried to show up anyways but the studio wrangled Jungkook in to sub, telling Jimin to take a rest - in what they believed would be taken - as a kind gesture.

     Unfortunately, it was driving Jimin insane. Trying not to stress about the financial setback gave him so much time and energy to notice the piles. To stew about how those piles made him feel.

It wasn't going great.

     Things rarely got torn like this and we all sat frozen, unsure of what to do.

     Our saving grace was a sound effect that could be heard from the kitchen. The clatter of cabinet doors and clanging of pots and pans rang out shortly after.

     At some point - Hobi had snuck away from us to make a kind of pasta that "came to him in a vision".

     "Guess who's making yummy pas-tah?~" Hobi coo'd from a place we couldn't see. The words were sung out in a way that practically begged us to come witness what he was working on.

     Jimin was upset at first, when we all started slinking over to see what Hobi was making. He crossed his arms and refused to look at anybody. Jiggling a bandaged ankle that was crossed over his other leg.    

     Joon, on the other hand, had started shadowboxing in the corner to vent his frustrations. Occasionally stopping to check through the piles that were around the room. With scrutiny, he selected items from the floor and placed them into their own, new piles. Making small groans and whispering, "What the fuck man..." at them before resuming his punching of the air. We felt it was best to leave them be.

     It took less than 10 minutes. And by the time the scent of garlic and onion being fried beckoned them over, we had all huddled around Hobi, chanting - "Go Hobi! Go!" while he shook a flaming pan around his body and furiously wiggled his knees.

     Any reluctance that Jimin had been feeling about joining us was reduced down to nothing, and within seconds he was hopping around on one foot with Hobi, using Namjoon's shoulder as his crutch. Namjoon held his crutches for him instead - both of them hyping Hobi up until he swung the pan too close to his wine glass. The near collision caused him to sober up and he shoo'd us out of the kitchen, selecting a few helpers to assist him with the rest. A wink and tap of one index finger on the nose was directed at those of us that had gotten rattled from the built up anger and tension. A simple gesture to acknowledge that he had purposefully (at least to some degree) worked to diffuse both with his noodle making scheme.

     It was only after we had all tucked into some immaculate white wine and cream sauce pasta that Joon craned his neck to find Jimin.

     "I'll clean up the piles dude, I'm sorry again about your ankle."

     Jimin chewed on some sauteed asparagus with an unimpressed look for a minute before he set down his fork and shook his hair back from his face.

     "It's fine," he said casually, wiping a lip with his thumb, "and if you wanna keep some piles in my room that's fine too just - I'll tell you what area's are okay, yeah?" Joon raised his chin to show a full, closed-mouth, koala smile. Cheeks stuffed with food.

And that was that.

It was like -

     Oh wait - there was also the time we were intervention-ing Tae in the kitchen for his hyperfixation on collaging every inch of the house. The oven included. We were mad that he hadn't checked the flammability of the materials he was using, and he was upset that his work had gone up in flames while we were making breakfast.

     After sticking his wine glass into view - Hobi simply stepped in, grabbed Tae by the waist and waltzed him into the living room where he had his favorite jazz songs playing. I think we all wound up dancing to them that day.

And Tae took down his fire hazard collages (and contributed the most towards the new oven). So it was agreed that he could collage in his room and shared spaces (as long as it didn't pose a threat to household safety).

You see what I mean?

     It just worked.

     These family-esque roles only benefited the household and we gained nothing from pretending otherwise. The sense of familial love served as an active reminder that no matter how frustrated anyone felt - love and care were at the center of it all.

No matter what came up.

And even with Jungkook, Yoongi, Lacey and I acting the way that we were.

     The tension between Jungkook and Yoongi had added some pressure to the "golden children" role assigned to Jungkook and I. Yoongi normally acted as the household big brother. Or drunk uncle (mixed with a crotchety but loving grandpa). So having him act like a sullen teenager pushed Jungkook and I to get our shit more together (relatively speaking) in an effort to balance things out. I guess it was like - if Yoongi and Lacey were throwing tantrums and failing school to prove their point, then Jungkook and I were trying to get straight A's and never forgetting our manners to prove ours. We all had parts to play.

It made things interesting, to say the least.

Especially considering the fact that we were entirely guilty of being - well, not golden children. The main difference between us and the other couple - was our double bunny energy. A glorified mask. One that nobody bothered checking underneath (although, I'm glad that they didn't).

     A double bunny, double life.

     Yoongi wasn't the only one who had gotten more clingy after that game night. I don't think I sat on anything besides Jungkook's lap until we all went out to dinner for Jimin's birthday in October - nearly 6 months later. Even after he had yanked my chair as close to his as he could get it, and even with an iron grip glued to my thigh - most of that evening (for me) was spent trying to see anything else besides JK's protruding bottom lip. And convincing us both not to sneak off to a car or bathroom.

Until we had gotten roughly midway through the meal.

Jimin had downed quite a few birthday drinks ("a little mix of everything") by then and was making Tae hold a dollar tree tiara on top of his head (it was meant for much smaller ones). The alcohol was waving a green flag for the thoughts that had been brewing and he sucked in a breath to express the qualm he had.     

     The one about Jungkook's lips being glued to my ear all evening.

It came out in the form of 20 questions.

"Guys, I'm 23 years old (he was turning 25) and I'm getting too old for this. Whispering sweet nothing's? In front of me? On my birthday? A day about ME? Are you telling her how handsome I am? Even though MELODY (a 4 yr old student of his) insisted on telling me how much she loves him more than me all day?" His head was bobbling as he tried to maintain his stare. The hand holding his nearly empty glass glittered with rings and a few bracelets he had received as gifts. He looked beautiful. Like an expensive angel.

     And if Jungkook hadn't been in devil mode, I'm sure I would've been gushing to Jimin about it.

But I didn't have the heart to tell him that Jungkook hadn't been whispering sweet nothings. He had only been whispering "please, please, please" in a way that reached between my legs. And I didn't trust myself to hide the effect it was having enough to make a joke about it. So I gave him compliments that I pretended to relay instead.

Unfortunately, that was really fun for both of them.

As soon as I did, Jungkook immediately and excitedly switched from one word begging to explicit descriptions of everything he would be doing to me once we were alone. I fought for composure and locked the hand he had on my leg in place with a tight squeeze of my thighs.

"Oh my god - Jimin looks so good while he dances that you wish you could carry a personal spotlight for him? Instead of being his TA? Wait, wait - the sexiest man in the world is...is who? Jimin? This angel?"

Jimin did not care where the compliments were really coming from and preened as I babbled on. Jungkook was smiling against my ear at this, detailing just how good he wanted us both to feel. How making me feel good, would make him feel even better. And didn't I want him to feel good?

My mouth had to develop its own brain to get the right words out. And I remember thinking that I was going to faint from trying to keep the act going until Jin cut me off to give his own birthday speech for Jimin. The food and cocktails on the table suddenly looked unappealing as the words Jungkook had spoken were given space to sink in. I clutched a hand around a strong thigh, battling with my mounting desire to unbutton the jeans that covered them.

Jungkook pulled away from me for the first time that evening in order to give Jin his full attention. And because he loved to tease.

I caught a glimpse of his cocky smirk as he lifted his glass of whiskey, gulping the rest down without taking his eyes off Jin. It was one that only grew wider after noticing my pent up and irritated frown looking up at him. Him and his stupidly excellent peripheral vision.

     After we returned from the restaurant, everyone a little tipsy and searching for a spot to rest - I was nearly thrown up to the landing of the staircase by the front door. Jungkook stilled in front of me once we were both there, and the anticipation began climbing uncomfortably fast. A hand pressed against the wall behind me while I held my breath underneath him.

     Our position had me trapped - although, I'm not sure if that would be the right word for it. We stood there, holding our heads close enough together that the air between us felt tantalizing. I wanted to devour him. And the ability to care about anyone hearing us was rapidly fading away as each second added to our need. But I never had to wait long with Jungkook.

The moment he was (mostly) sure that everyone was couch-locked, I was pushed up against, locked into a kiss so forceful that it wiped me clean. A blank slate.

     The truth is, I could act like JK and Yoongi were the only ones that had gotten more attached since that game night - but I was just as bad, if not worse than both of them combined.

You remember the "other way to forget" that I mentioned?

Well, this was it.

Loving on and letting myself be loved on by this incredible person - who was kissing me on that landing like he could turn back time, if he could just -

If he could only -

Scrambling against each other had us panting into open mouths.

"What did I tell you earlier?" He groaned the words as softly as he could along my jawline. Biting onto it in an attempt to distract from how he was shaking. It registered as a command and I hiked up a knee, keeping it tight against the side of his body. Wrapping one arm underneath it, he pushed it up even further so it was pressed back into my shoulder. Stepping his feet in so he could feel the front of my body against his without feeling hindered.

The sensation turned me into an animal. And my tugs on the back of his hair turned aggressive. That hint of pain had him making the noises that were stuck in my throat. As quiet as we were trying to be, they surrounded us and made me dizzy. There was nothing else in the world in that moment but him. I couldn't remember that game night. I couldn't torture myself with images of Lacey and Yoongi. I couldn't feel the guilt, or anxiety, or fear. I couldn't remember what happened before -

All there was, was Jungkook.

Just Jungkook.

My Jungkook. Who had slowed his pace down just enough. Not so much that I could stop fighting to keep up, but enough that the only thought able to make it to my awareness was: "More.".

I couldn't tell you when I started saying it out loud.

But I remember the exact moment it became all I could hear.

Over and over and over again. It was like it became the only word I knew.

"More, more - mph - more." A single word that felt almost like a prayer. Or a wish. Or the simplest kind of need.

Jungkook smiled as both of my arms locked in place around his neck.

"Hold on tighter baby," The words were given as a soft order and my muscles reacted on their own accord.

I was lifted up completely, my legs following the movements of my arms - ankles wrapped around each other a little tighter than needed to keep him pressed against me.

The trembling from both of us wasn't because of nerves or fear of getting caught, but from trying to keep some semblance of self-control.

"JK, I want - I want to," -

"I know baby, me too, I know."

Catching on fire wouldn't have made me pause. I don't think I would have even felt it over the heat radiating out from both of our cores.

Once I was lifted, any memory of the staircase blipped out of existence. Jungkook was everything the universe had created and I became the black void that held him together. Without him filling me up, there was nothing. A sky without stars. Unbearably empty. I needed him to -

"Fill me.".

Jungkook nearly dropped me at the words and it took me a minute to realize they had even left my mind.

But I had zero time to reflect on the fact that they had because Jungkook's rutting against me escalated in strength so suddenly I worried - for a split second - our clothing would disintegrate from the friction. The slightest amount of separation between us had revealed itself to be a shared level of Hell. It could no longer be ignored.

"Need it, need you - I need to. Fuck. Baby, I need you." Jungkook was almost slurring the words and removed my hold around his neck to slip his fingers between mine. Pushing our interwoven hands up against the wall behind my back. Shifting just slightly so that I was sandwiched between it and him, my legs tightened around his waist. Deepening the pressure and nearly vibrating at the ever-increasing hardening between them.

     He needed me too.

   

     Just like I needed -

     My heart felt like it was growing, blind to the fact that it'd been tied down with rope.

Here's the thing.

This was the night that started the Bunny Challenge. And it's 100% because of what I did next.

I smirked.

Our eyes were both closed at this point, but he felt the smirk on my face as he murmured the words of need. If my eyes had been opened maybe I would've been able to see how he looked when he did.

Instead, all I heard was a low laugh from deep in his chest. And all I felt were his hands slowly removing themselves from my still grabbing ones.

I didn't consider the volume of my voice before letting out a whine of frustration.

"Baby, noooo - what are you - come back to me." I spluttered and made my best attempts to keep him from stopping. Unfortunately - I was still in a turned on haze and Jungkook's reflexes were entirely out of my league.

"Do you like driving me insane?" Jungkook's tone was doing nothing to calm me down. I wiggled desperately to rekindle what he had stopped so suddenly, still trapped underneath and around him. Feeling a heartbeat from the part of him that still felt so far away as it thumped against the highest point between my thighs.

"Yes," I hissed the words at him. My frustration gave my eyes the strength to shoot open and glare at him.

That goddamn cocky smile.

I huffed to myself and Jungkook worked to remove my legs. Only looking back at me once I had been gently lowered onto the ground. There was the closest thing to wickedness I ever saw from him when he did.

There was no chance to collect myself before Jungkook started kissing me again. In a way that made it impossible to believe he would ever stop. In the kind of way that made me believe that what we both wanted was surely, going to happen.

And then he stopped.

"I bet that even if you tried your hardest, you couldn't get me to break the rules." He said the words as a taunt.

It worked immediately.

I readjusted my jeans before scoffing back at him, "Oh you're so on sweet boy." - a single kiss was my reward.

"Then the Double Bunny Challenge starts now baby." He swayed back and forth in front of me as he said it, one hand against the wall and the other in his front pocket. He had leaned forward, trying to find some relief and in an attempt to seem unbothered.

I lowered myself down onto my knee's, leaning just the slightest bit forward to breathe hot air against the spot he was trying to calm down. A hand flew to the back of my head and pushed me closer. I could hear that JK had tilted his head back as the "Oh fuck" he moaned echoed out from the ceiling above us.

In all honesty, the feeling of his hand controlling my head nearly made me cave in before we had even gotten started. The faintest awareness of footsteps is the only thing I can thank for helping me find any grip on rationality.

Jungkook changed the movement of his hand to tug me by the hair. Helping me lean against the wall like it was casual and not because my legs were shaking too much to stand. 20 fingers went to work at the tangles in each other's hair, smoothing them out so that we didn't look like we had been doing the things we were doing.

"Jesus, for a second I was worried I was gonna walk in on something nasty." Jimin's voice travelled up the staircase and we both spluttered out laughs. Like he had said something unheard of.

"Uh, we're mature now dude. Remember? You won't catch us slippin'." Jungkook leaned over the banister with a laugh while I gave thanks to the shadows for hiding the flush stinging my cheeks.

"Yeah, yeah - you're somethin'. That's for sure. Joonie needs help with something then it's your turn to make me a birthday drink. Cause it's my birthday, I dunno if you recall but I'm kinda a big deal and I'm normally really humble about it but this is the one day..." Jimin's voice trailed off as he babbled. Footsteps tapping away quietly on his journey back to the living room.

Jungkook and I took our time down the stairs. I excused myself for a smoke to finish calming down and Jungkook looked down at me with a shit-eating grin.

"Of course baby. We wouldn't want you giving into anything. Especially something that's, I dunno, against the rules?" I smacked him on the arm and turned away in a huff. Unknowingly doing exactly what he wanted.

A hand slid between my legs as I opened the front door. The pads of his fingers applied just enough pressure, to just the right place, and had me clapping a hand over my mouth to muffle the gasp I couldn't control.

It was over in an instant. And JK swaggered off without giving me the satisfaction of seeing if my reaction affected him.

I chain-smoked outside until the guys called me in to ref a game of beer pong.

Despite the consequences of it - the Bunny Challenge alleviated some of the pressure from the "golden children" role. It made it easier to navigate to a certain extent. Preoccupied us, I guess you could say.

One morning, after a particularly intense Bunny Challenge in the basement's laundry room - I bumped into Yoongi on his way down the stairs.

Jungkook had gone back to his room to "take care of something" and I had decided to go to the front porch. Hoping that the winter chill would knock my brain back into reality. Also because Jungkook had almost won that round but wound up falling victim to his own plan. "Baby go upstairs and stop talking. I have to stop looking at you and - ok, all my senses? You hafta be blocked. Skedaddle.".

Maybe that was why I did it.

Asked Yoongi if he wanted a coffee and a smoke.

Had things really gotten to the point where I was asking Yoongi to hang out and help me calm down? It seemed so impossible that I would ever have mild enough feelings to be around him like that. I didn't say it, but I remember wondering if Yoongi felt the same - because after coming to a halt, he only paused for a moment. And then he said yes.

The moment our body weight had sunk into that front porch couch, I couldn't believe I had ever thought anything so stupid. Sitting there with him did manage to snap me out of the lust Jungkook had stirred up. But it didn't come close to calming me down.

Every hair on my body raised at the awareness of Yoongi being beside me. I puffed at my cigarette robotically. Unable to understand how I had swung from one extreme to the other. From the feelings with Jungkook to the ones that came out around Yoongi.

"So..." I mustered up the word blankly. Glad that my regular person peripheral vision was only allowing me glimpses of ebony strands and a hint of one round cheek.

"So." Yoongi was always much more concise with his words.

A few more minutes passed. The sound of inhaling and exhaling bordered on being meditative.

"So I'm gonna play a show here next month. Once the holidays are over and stuff." Yoongi stated.

"So...in January?"

A small chuckle.

"So, yeah. January 13th."

I didn't fight the smile tugging across my face very hard.

"SooOooOo, that's pretty cool man. I can't wait to see it." I bounced my heel against the wooded floor. The memory of how we first met, how this all started, came back as a good one. It felt sweet. And so simple. I just wanted to see him -

"I hope you dance." The deepness of his voice pushed inside of me to let the words hit even deeper.

I swiveled to gawk at him, hoping a clever retort would find its way out of my mouth, but he was looking at the ashtray. Stubbing out his cigarette and letting it fall into the pile of ones already there.

"Babe I know your show is coming up but I -" Lacey's voice was small and needy until it abruptly stopped. I didn't catch it but I'm sure it was the moment she realized who was sitting next to Yoongi.

My feeble smile faltered at her wrinkle nose'd expression. The "hi" I was about to say lodged in my throat. A weak wave instead then.

It was completely ignored.

Yoongi had stiffened upon hearing her voice and I knew better than to hope for a chance of eye contact. Or saying goodbye. Or telling him that it had been so nice to talk to him. That I wanted to know more about his show and the work he had done to make it happen. What had inspired him for this one and if he had been working on it since they moved. Or if it started before then.

He stood up to make his way over to Lacey and I narrowed my eyes straight ahead, inspecting the nearly finished cigarette between my index and middle fingertips.

I was too nervous to put it out. To feel Lacey's glare on me as I moved. To be way too aware of Yoongi not looking at me, despite being maddeningly conscientious about every little thing he was doing.

I fiddled with the butt of the cigarette instead. Trying not to notice the words Lacey was saying and the hurt in Yoongi's voice as he gave his response.

He hoped I'd dance.

My stomach attempted to catapult itself outside of my body when I remembered why Yoongi and I had drifted apart in the first place. Why Lacey was here at all.

Jungkook.

My feelings for Jungkook.

I braced myself for a self-loathing fueled game of "what if" - but it never even got the chance to start. Thoughts of JK laying in bed downstairs rinsed me clean. Well, relatively speaking. I didn't need to fix Yoongi's relationship with Lacey and I didn't need to hate myself for where we all were now. I still did, but I didn't need to show penance through relentless overthinking. It's not like I was unhappy with where I was now. If Yoongi hadn't been happy with Lacey before... that had to have changed at least a bit by now, right? The past year's images of Lacey and Yoongi played through thoughts in a mental slideshow.

Yeah.

We were all happier now.

The thing about lying to yourself is that eventually you have to face the truth.

Christmas and New Year's celebrations went by in a flash. My mother loved Jungkook and had his personalized stocking ordered for the next year before we had gotten through Christmas morning. The guy's had their own celebrations - only Namjoon, Tae and Hobi went back home to see their families - and we all got WAY too into mulled wine before our white elephant gift exchange.

December felt 4 days long - Jin's birthday, Tae's early birthday, Christmas Eve and Christmas Day. The first two weeks of January could've been one and I wouldn't have been able to confirm otherwise.

But on January 13th, things in the house changed.

Jungkook and I were jerked upright that morning by both the sound of something breaking from colliding with the wall and the sound of the wall being hit. In a blood-curdling volume, Lacey's shrieks - barely muffled behind closed doors helped us wake up faster than we did most mornings.

"YOU TOLD ME THAT IF WE DID THIS -" Pierced our eardrums with an icepick. "YOU KNOW THAT I -HATE- HER AND YOU STILL JUST -" Made an attempt to pull out my spine in one piece.

"No way that's you baby." Jungkook whispered before circling his arms around me. Hands flattened against my ears to block out any sound. I curled up into his embrace, taking note of all the different senses that had been taken over by him.

It went on for hours though. And after accepting that things wouldn't be resolved anytime soon - Jungkook decided to check on them. He slid on noise cancelling headphones to take the place of his hand coverage and kissed me on the forehead.

     It had to have been less than 10 minutes later but I didn't look at the clock. My eyes were glued to the door.

A blur of an object whizzed past the open crack in it and the thud that followed felt like it shook the framing of the house. It buzzed into my bones and made me uncomfortably aware of the amount of teeth in my mouth.

Jungkook came stumbling into the room, taking steps backwards and bumping into the door without any of the caution he had left with. In front of him was Lacey, who was fighting against Yoongi and his attempts to hold her back.

"YOU -" The words ripped their way into my ears as the headphones were torn off of them. Lacey had broken free and was standing over me on the bed. Yoongi was now focused on wrangling Jungkook to stop him from going after her.

Then all I could see was Lacey raising a fist back and dropping to her knees in what looked like slow motion towards me.

Grab her by the waist and turn.

Roll her onto her back and pin her with knees on each side of the hips.

Use feet to trap legs and prevent kicking back.

     Wrists, pin elbows down.

A thunder of footsteps. Scuffling behind me turned into silence. I held Lacey down like that, lost in limbo - until her unintelligible screams morphed into guttural sounding cries. One blink. And I lowered myself down to hug her. Letting the pressure of my body act as a weighted blanket until her arms wrapped around my waist to keep me there.

I vaguely remember hushed voices and shuffling footsteps coming from the doorway.

But it took hours.

When Lacey's crying had stopped, and her breathing had returned to normal - I eased myself off to sit next to her. She sat up with a clogged nose, watery hazel eyes a little pink but perfectly round.

"I'm not okay. Like, mentally." She said it angrily. Pulling her knees up to her chest and closing her arms around them. I mirrored her position.

"Me too -", my initial response got a snort from her.

"Yeah, okay. You're so fucked up that it made you sweet and caring instead of cutting yourself or literally going apeshit." The sarcasm came out in self-defense but it made me prickly.

"Ok hey now - if you think if I haven't cut myself or gone apeshit then you have a lot to learn about me." A little laugh relaxed us both.

"Fair. I'm sorry. It's just - I'm just - I'm like, really. REALLY. Not okay. Yoongi knows I wanna have kids and get married, any order is fine, you know? I just was like - I moved my whole life to a random ass state he wanted to go to all of a sudden and now he's like 'Babe I just gotta focus on my music right now' and I am - I'm losing it! I can't keep it up anymore! Like, I am fuckin' crazy girl it's -" Lacey wiped a sleeve at her nose as she talked and I tried my best not to zone out at the mention of Yoongi.

I could be a good listener.

"- And that's why I gotta move out like, today. Like, right now. You know? I dunno, I'm sure I'll be back. I've known these guys for sooo long but -" I saw my hand floating up to Lacey's shoulder before I felt it doing so.

"They're good guys that care about you. We all do. If you need to take care of yourself, that's not a bad thing. You deserve to feel proud of yourself for makin' that kinda decision." I said the words with care but there was an unspoken energy between us that disturbed its sincerity.

Lacey hesitated before speaking next.

"I don't hate you, you know that right? Just, please," the look she had given me the night they moved in echoed across her face, "Yoongi's mine. Please. Even if I'm not here.". She grabbed one of my hands as she did this, the last of the pleading look ebbing once she found my eyes.

I couldn't think of what to say. So I nodded. With as much affirmative intent as I could.

I promised to help her tell the others and promised again that I'd help her with packing before she moved out.

Jungkook shot me a confused look from the couch before we turned out of the kitchen - before anyone else could see. I lifted my shoulders in a shrug to reply, unable to translate the situation into a gesture.

Most of the guys took the news well and tried not to flood Lacey with questions. Words of support, concern and love rang out in an array of voices while Yoongi stared at the floor. Away from all the others, clearly struggling to accept Lacey's decision.

He got up at one point and with a voice urgent and strangled, asked Lacey how he could be sure she was ok if she was away from him.

"She has her hooks in deep this time." Hobi's words came back to me while the connection was made.

Oh.

I always imagined it was something physical. Maybe I took Hobi's description too literally. I didn't know how to feel about it being this. That it was because Lacey was struggling like this.

Lacey - who had not let go of my hand despite Yoongi coming over.

Who pulled me to stand by her side as he did. With an unfeasibly strong grip that contradicted her size.

The stars from Yoongi's eyes grew brighter after they darted to mine. The contact lasted less than a second but the sonic boom in my stomach and ringing in my ears can hasn't faded in years. Not even the slightest bit.

Lacey's hand tightened around mine with a strength that made it hurt and all of my focus went to checking the rest of the room.

Jimin looked bored out of his mind and Hobi looked like he was biting back an "I told you so.". Tae was sitting with his legs crossed on the edge of the couch. He had slouched over to reach the cigarette holder he had tucked between two fingers. That hand was draped over his knee while the other propped up his chin.

Namjoon and Jin were minding their business, playing games and continuing to read like nothing was going on. And JK was -

He wasn't there.

Oh. He was pacing in the kitchen.

He was livid.

I think that I had been trying not to notice that.

But once I did, I couldn't look away. Lacey and Yoongi disappeared. The iron hold on my hand morphed into a vague weight. I knew it was trapping me, but I couldn't tell what it was. Rhythmic thudding beat against my ears until it blocked out any sound - forbidding them from getting through.

Jungkook noticed after 11 paces. Making a face of "wtf" exasperation and (presumably) using the back door for a swifter exit.

He didn't slam the door.

But the gentle way it shut behind him made it just as loud.

As if a spell had been broken - I shook the ambiguous weight from my hand and all but sprinted after him.

I don't think I mentioned it before now. I knew it'd happen eventually, but it's kind of funny that we've gotten to this point of the story. I'm still finding my way to The Backyard.

Lacey was going to stay with her mom until she could go to an inpatient treatment center. Yoongi, Jin and Namjoon were going to drive back with her (and so that Yoongi wouldn't have to drive back alone - no matter how much he insisted he'd be fine).

"But wait - your show tonight. Can we leave tomorrow instead?" Lacey was asking the question when I stepped back into the house.

It hung in the air for a second before, "Oh shit, the show." was blown out in an unfamiliar frazzled voice.

"Please babe? I -" I turned into the living room the same moment I figured out who sounded so frazzled and that they figured out who was causing the footsteps.

Lacey bounced over to wrap me up in a hug and chirped, "One last blow out! We have to have fun on our last night together, right?".

"Last night together for just a little while though, right?" I parroted her question form, the real answer to her question stuck within a tangled ball of thread.

Yoongi gave me a well deserved, "what the hell" look and the words unknotted into a coherent line.

"Are you sure you're okay though?" I did my best to show that it wasn't asked to be chastising.

There was a minuscule quiver of her bottom lip and then she cleared her throat. Shaking her shoulders and walking back over to Yoongi. Her voice wavered at first, "No,-" it came back stronger to finish, "but his shows are important to him. I want him to have it and I want to support that.".

Even though her back was turned to me as she did this, her words made me smile with a relief I didn't know I had been waiting for.

"Do you wanna hang out with me tonight then? You know, um, in case you don't feel ok? Or anything like that?" I blurted out the question without thinking about any other factors.

Yoongi's "what the hell" (angry) turned into "what the hell?" (concern + surprise).

Jungkook came back inside.

Lacey agreed.

Jungkook went straight downstairs.

I remember smiling and waving. And taking steps towards the stairs towards JK's room.

----------------------------------------------------------------

"- Amygdala!"

"My amygdala!"

Yoongi's voice flew through the speakers and slammed me back into my body after (an undetermined amount of time) had passed. Jimin and Lacey were both holding my hands on the dance floor - which was pretty much the entire living room and kitchen. We were closest to Yoongi, the entryway and the front door. I don't think a single person there was above the influence. The company at the time and myself included.

I almost started moving to the song. Almost joined the other two as they swung our hands and sang (screamed) along with Yoongi. But there was one person above the influence that night, and we were looking right at each other. Jungkook was using all of the patience and love that he had to gently express "please" in the look he gave me. And then the front door closed. The sound of it crackling throughout my bloodstream like a bolt of electricity.

     The please was following something he had told me earlier. It wasn't anything unreasonable or cruel.

But it hurt.

     "You shouldn't be anywhere around me tonight. I don't want you to be- anywhere around me tonight.".

And that's how I wound up on the dance floor.

Like no-one could see me sobbing.

[kookslastbutton]

Those Eyes Chico ༓ myg (m) | Series Masterlist

✑ Summary: As the new marketing director for Min Yoongi’s upcoming D-Day album & tour, you’re expected to bring your expertise to the table. This shouldn’t be a problem—you’re the best in the business and you’re used to drawing a strict line between your professional and personal life. But what happens when the lines you’ve fought to keep as separate blur for the first time?

pairing: idol!yoongi x plus size!poc!reader

genre/AU: angst, fluff, smut, slowburn, coworkers2friends2lovers, winter setting, forbidden love?

word count: tbd

warnings: oc is 28, Yoon is 30, oc is not originally from South Korea, oc has light brown eyes, swearing, mentions of alcohol consumption, mentions of anxiety, panic attacks, body insecurites, fear of being blacklisted, emotionally restrained yoon, mentions of smoking, unstable parental relationships, conservative parents, mentions of therapy, mentions of dating scandal, eventual sexual content, and more specific warnings per chapter.

now playing: Sweet Dreams by The Last Shadow Puppets

a/n: This series is dedicated to my wonderfully crazy friend and beta, Gloom @theuselessdaydreamingidiot, and to all our fellow Yoon lovers bc we miss our sweet man SO MUCH 🥺 Enjoy! 💞 Also huge thank you to @itaeewon for designing this beautiful series header! Love it!!

Chapters | Read Teaser

༓ chapter one [6.5k]

༓ chapter two [6.1k]

༓ chapter three [8.1k]

༓ chapter four

༓ chapter five

༓ chapter six

༓ chapter seven

༓ chapter eight

༓ chapter nine

༓ chapter ten

༓ chapter eleven

༓ chapter twelve

༓ chapter thirteen

༓ chapter fourteen

༓ chapter fifteen

༓ chapter sixteen

༓ chapter seventeen

༓ chapter eighteen

༓ chapter ninteen

༓ chapter twenty

༓ ch.chapter twenty-one

༓ ch. chapter twenty-two

༓ ch. chapter twenty-three

FAQs

How often do you update?

no reposting, copying, or translating my work– © kookslastbutton

[dollfaceksj]

schemin’ | myg (m) MASTERLIST

➥ PAIRING: yoongi x fem!reader

➥ SUMMARY: Your dream comes true when world renowned music producer and CEO of D-Town Records, Agust D, discovers you in the underground rap scene and wants to sign you to his label. It all goes well for a few months and you can’t believe you’re actually living your dream. However, things start to shift when Agust D offers to do something for you and you can’t stop thinking about it for weeks to come. Your boyfriend doesn’t like it one bit.

➥ GENRE: angst ⋆ smut ⋆ slow-burn

➥ CATEGORY: series

➥ WARNINGS: explicit sexual content, infidelity, boss/employee, sexual tension (a lot of it), slowburn, ethically questionable, strong language, (kinda) fake!romance, y/n inner dialogue, dom!yoongi, sub!reader, cocky!yoongi, reader is v impulsive and v dumb at times, dark themes, mentions of misogyny, gonna add more later, minors DNI

➥ TOTAL WORDCOUNT: 70.2k

➥ STATUS: completed

⋆ TAGLIST ⋆

⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆ ⋆

CONCEPT VIDEO:

©dollfaceksj // edited by me

song: legacy of new boyz – schemin’

— i n d e x ↓

♢ 00 – teaser ; 796

♢ 01 – i’d do anything ; 4.3k

♢ 02 – peeping tom ; 4.8k

♢ 03 – make the most of it ; 5.3k

♢ 04 – talk about professional ; 6.7k

♢ 05 – busted ; 7.1k

♢ 06 – greedy ; 6.9k

♢ 07 – bait taken ; 7.7k

♢ 08 – do you want it? ; 9.5k

♢ 09 – cat got your tongue? ; 8.7k

♢ 10 – schemer ; 8.2k

— d r a b b l e s ↓

♢ ✄…

➸ cross-posted to ao3.

➸ support me by buying me some coffee if you can☕︎♡

[alphabetboyluvr]

PALLADIUM - MYG

title credit: palladium- greyson chance

pairing: dilf!yoongi x reader // friends to lovers, slowburn, eventual smut

synopsis:

min yoongi is urgent.  in the way he bites his nails down to the bed, and the way his sore fingers type out desperate sentences just minutes before deadlines, he is urgent. how he prepares jaehyun’s day bag before grandma comes by, and how he double checks everything is packed, he is urgent.  the requests for you to watch over jaehyun each and every deadline day are, always, predictably, urgent. but the way min yoongi falls in love with you is slow. gradual. tepid. until, like everything with min yoongi, it becomes urgent.  

wordcount: 3.2K

note from holly: this was a prompt from a winner of one of my kofi quizzes! was supposed to be a drabble but now we are looking at a lil three parter. no smut in this part, just setting up our dynamics &lt;3 yoongi is a boy dad! idc! argue with the wall!!!!

PART TWO // PART THREE

minors dni // cross posted to wattpad

"I wouldn't ask if it wasn't urgent," Yoongi pleads across the bakery counter. Nails bitten down to the bed, he's got bags underneath his eyes. Hasn't been sleeping well these days. Hasn't really been sleeping at all.

"I told you last time—"

"I know, I know," he sighs, pushing off of the countertop and pacing a few steps away, raking a stressed palm through his long, dark hair. Dishevelled, he hasn't had it cut in a while. You'll never tell him, but you think it looks better this way. "Look, it's the last time. I promise. I just really fucked it this time."

With a raised brow, you fold your arms over your chest. The apron beneath you bunches a little awkwardly, but you've never cared much for composure around Yoongi. Have simply known him too long and seen him through too many clumsy stages of life to be bothered. 

Tipping your head back, you exhale a sharp breath from the very depths of your lungs. 

"You are so lucky Jaehyun is an angel baby," you eventually say, shaking your head as you reluctantly agree. "What time do you need me?"

"Deadline is at midnight," Yoongi says, "So whenever you can get to mine, really. Mum has him till seven, but then she's got Bitch'n'Stitch—"

"Hey," you scold. "My mum goes to that knitting group, too."

"I'm not calling her a bitch—but I've heard their conversations," Yoongi reminds you. He swears they don't actually do any knitting (as if they haven't handmade half of Jaehyun's closet). Thinks they spend the entire time gossiping. And while yes, they do do a lot of gossiping, they can multitask. Unlike him, apparently. "But fine. She has her knitting group at seven."

Yoongi will never simply call it a knitting group, if he can help it. 

Bitch'n'Stitch is his go-to, but he's also partial to Stitching Hour. 

Last week, you'd just gone on a rant about how it's inappropriate to insinuate that all women of a certain age from your small town are witches—"Women used to get burned at the stake, Yoongi. Burned!"—so he knows better than to say it out loud today, even if it makes him laugh whenever he thinks about them knitting on broomsticks.

"I'll probably be outta here at just gone six," you tell him. 

It's the late shift, so you're responsible for closing and cleaning up, but after two years of part-time work alongside your studies, you're a dab hand. Can action off every item on the to-do list in record time, and to a standard even your boss can't achieve. 

You're wasted on a small town like this, but someone's gotta do it. 

"That's fine," Yoongi nods. "I just need to straighten this essay out and get my citations done. You can go as soon as I'm finished—and hey, you can order takeout. I'll pay."

Knowing Yoongi, he's probably surviving on instant noodles, and spending all of his money on Red Bull and Jaehyun's meticulously planned diet. 

Jaehyun's been off formula for about two months, now, and Yoongi is terrified of feeding him the wrong thing. By the looks of his slightly skinnier-than-usual frame, he's the one in need of a good meal.

And so, as you're doing your final tasks of the day, you don't bin the breads that need to be chucked. Instead, you bag them up. All of them. The pastries, too. Will just have to hope Yoongi has freezer space.

By the time you make it home, you've only got ten minutes to spare for a quick shower before you need to rush to Yoongi's. You'll be a little after seven, but it's fine. You've resigned yourself to staying at Yoongi's until midnight, now. 

It's how it usually goes. 

He'll work up until his deadline, rewriting and revising paragraphs that are perfectly fine and need no alterations. His own worst critic, you know that he really doesn't need to stress himself out like this.

Still, he does. You think he'll always be this way—at least, he was in high school, and he remains to be this way, even in university. Too much of a habit has been formed. It's ingrained in the ridges of his brain. Pink and permanent—just like the pout on his lips as he opens his apartment door for you later that evening.

Forearm tucked under Jaehyun's pudgy thighs, Yoongi cradles his son into his side, as a look of relief relaxes onto his face. It's a stark reminder of why Yoongi stresses himself out so much. 

You can afford to make mistakes. The only person you have to answer to is yourself.

Yoongi doesn't have that luxury anymore. Hasn't done for a while, now. Won't ever get it again—or at least, not for another seventeen years.

"Hey," he whispers, then casts his eyes down to Jaehyun's sleepy head. Nestling into Yoongi's shoulder, Jaehyun's dark hair now has a little length to it. Much like his own, Yoongi is refusing to cut it. Another thing he's scared of getting wrong. 

The subtle nod Yoongi gestures towards Jaehyun is a request for you to be quiet. 

You're familiar with his paternal habits by now; the behaviours he exhibits only when he's wearing his invisible 'Dad' hat.

He tucks back against the door, letting you walk on through and into his apartment.

Shoes off by the door, Yoongi locks up as you shake off your jacket, and hook it on the empty peg in the middle of the rack.

Small and a little dark, Yoongi hates his home. Is strapped for cash, so turned the open plan kitchen and sitting room into a studio-type set-up. Has his bed where a sofa should be, and manages to cram everything somewhere. His desk, his small keyboard, his clothing rail that he really needs to reorganise. A bunch of his things are in storage. 

Jaehyun's room is what once was Yoongi's. It's got the most natural light, thanks to the window placement, not that it matters at this time of night. The curtains are drawn, playmat full of yellows and oranges scattered across the floor. Beside it, is Yoongi's laptop. The screensaver is running, and it's pretty obvious he'd been playing with the little toy octopus sprawled across the keyboard instead, when you had arrived.

"Bit late for nap time?" You question quietly as you pop your phone on the charging pad Yoongi keeps on the dresser.

Nodding, Yoongi gently rests his son down in his crib. These past couple of days, everything has been a little out of sync. He feels guilty—like he's failing—but the pressures he's been putting on himself are just getting far too great. He's doing the best he can, but it always feels like it's not enough.

But Jaehyun is loved, and sheltered, and provided for. Yoongi is doing all he can. He just still isn't sure he knows how to be a dad.

Which is silly, because as you watch him stroke across the dark hair that sits flat to Jaehyun's scalp, quietly monitoring his condition, you think that Yoongi was made for this. Is far more paternal than you are maternal.

Truth be told, you don't like kids all that much.

Your idea of a fun evening doesn't typically involve hanging out with an infant, and yet you'll do it for Yoongi. Of course, you will. Have known him for too long and have been through too much with him to not help him.

Plus, you really do adore Jaehyun. Sweet as can be when he sleeps, he really does look just like Yoongi at that age—or so you gather from the baby pictures you've seen a dozen times over at his parents' place. It's easier to count which features they don't share. Saves ever needing to do a paternity test, not that Yoongi would do one anyway.

Jaehyun is his kid. A little bit of DNA wouldn't change this fact, not in his eyes.

It worries you. Not because you think Yoongi isn't his father—again, they're too alike to not be related—but in case his mother decides she wants to play an active role in Jaehyun's life. You fear that the 1% of doubt could come true and tear any legal right away from Yoongi. You're not really sure how the courts would work it all out, but you doubt they'd side with him. 

Yoongi was never meant to be a father. Not now, at least. The outcome of a one-night-stand, Jaehyun's biological mother didn't realise she was pregnant until it was too late. Had no real choice in the matter. Was also nearing the end of her tenure in law school. A kid was not—and remains to not be—a part of her plan. 

You know the documents were signed. Legal rights, shit like that. Know that she must have an understanding of the law far greater than Yoongi. Just hope she hasn't done anything that will fuck him over in the future.

Still, it's not a topic of conversation Yoongi likes indulging in, and so you don't push, no matter how much you'd like to know the details. 

"Let him sleep," Yoongi eventually sighs, before sinking down to lie on the rug. "Better he rests while I'm working—and plus, he slept through till five-thirty this morning."

"Till sunrise?" You chirp, a little surprised but conscious of keeping your voice down. 

Yoongi nods, face rubbing against the carpet. "He's basically a teenager."

Rolling your eyes, you reach down for his wrist to drag him to his feet. He's got an essay to finish. 

"Shut up," you smile. "You've barely stopped being a teenager."

Sometimes, it makes you a little sad to think that Yoongi is missing out on his early twenties—but then you glance across to Jaehyun and know that he's not missing anything. Just experiencing different things. That's all. 

"Don't remind me," he grunts, lamely getting to his feet, letting you pull him down the hallway as you swipe the baby monitor that lives next to the charging pad. You'll come back for your phone later. 

"C'mon, gotta finish your essay. Can't be a DILF unless you get this degree."

"Untrue."

"You'll just be a D without a good job," you tell him. "DILF's are always suited up."

"That's simply not true," he doubles down. "I've been told I'm a DILF at least, like, six times. Maybe more."

Definitely more. If he knew the way girls on campus spoke about him? God, his head would be so big he wouldn't be able to walk through doors.

But for now, you shoo him back through Jaehyun's bedroom door and to his sitting room-come-bedroom. The apartment isn't large. A baby monitor isn't needed, yet one is set up by Yoongi's bed, regardless. 

And so, as Yoongi knuckles down with his work, you flop onto his bed, and take prime babysitting position—though you're pretty sure you'd get fired if you ever got under anyone else's sheets on the job.

But it's late, and you've worked a long shift. You're only gonna rest your eyes for a moment. A second. A fraction of one, even. Just to hydrate them a little. Replenish your—

You're out like a light.

The curse of Min Yoongi's bedsheets. You really should have known better. It happens every damn time. You know this. He knows this. 

Yet when he eventually wakes you, neither of you mention it.

"Hey," Yoongi mumbles as he gently nudges your sleepy body. Flopping down beside you on top of the duvet, his exhausted eyes close instantaneously. 

"I'm going, I'm going," you grumble into his duvet, half asleep but knowing that you should go and check on Jaehyun. 

The baby monitor hasn't made any noise to wake you, and Yoongi's just been with him for the last twenty minutes, quietly watching on as he slept. Is pretty confident he's gonna sleep through again tonight. 

Reaching out to pat you down, Yoongi doesn't really acknowledge the way he accidentally taps your ass. Nor do you. Just sort of pretend that he didn't. Pretend that it didn't make your heart race a little.

"S'fine," he says, voice muffled by his need for rest. "He's still sleeping. Just checked on him."

"Sure?"

"Mhm," Yoongi nods, the sound of his hair smooth against his sheets. "You gonna crash here?"

"You all done?" You question right back. Shuffle, and his hand lazily moves with you. His wrist now rests on your hip, and you both pretend like it's normal.

"All done," he confirms. "Was late, so I've lost ten percent, but whatever."

For someone who stresses himself out as much as Yoongi does over his grades, as soon as he's hit the submission button, he just ceases to care. Has a 'what'll be, will be' attitude towards it all. Part of you wishes he would adopt that mentality when he's actually writing his essays.

What you don't realise is that it manifests from the same fear. 

He panics and panics and panics before a deadline—and then is so worried about his grade that he just pretends like they don't exist.

Too sleepy to care at this moment in time, Yoongi's placement of his wrist on your hip becomes more intentional. Deliberate. 

It's not like you're a stranger to the weight of Yoongi's arms draped over your body. Not like it's the first time—it's just every time it does happen, you swear it'll be the last.

It never is.

And it's not like it's anything illicit. Not anything you shouldn't be doing. Nothing that takes you beyond the realms of friendship—but it does threaten the integrity of your oldest connection to another human outside of familial ties. 

So every time Yoongi gets a little too close, or you find yourself lingering a little long on his words, you tell yourself to stop. That this is just a symptom of the dry spell you've been going through.

"Are you staying here tonight?" He asks.

Again, it wouldn't be the first time. Have been having sleepovers with him since you were kids. Ghost stories, midnight feasts. Sneaking out to the park to find UFOs and stopping by the corner shop for snacks. 

Once high school hit, it was deemed unwise by your parents. Open door policy. 

You'd been furious. Outraged that your privacy was being taken from you, and being told it was for your own good.

And so sneaking out the park became sneaking in windows; films watched with headphones on, dinner eaten in your bedroom under the guise of a melodramatic teenage strop, but actually shared with the boy from two doors down who knew better than to deceive your parents.

All innocent. Nothing that required a closed door. Those escapades were saved for—or wasted on—other people. Either, or. Neither you nor Yoongi gave it much thought. Why would you?

Friends, is what you were. What you are. What you always have been.

Which begs the question: why the fuck is Yoongi looking at you like that?

But then the wrist of Yoongi's resting on your hip becomes his hand. The grip becomes intentional. The stillness of your body comes not from tiredness, but from trepidation. 

"Do you want me to?" 

"It's late," he husks, thumb stroking against your hip as if that's what friends do. "You're off tomorrow, right? Don't need to go home?"

"Right."

"Well, then stay," he shrugs, loosening his grip to roll onto his back. The ceiling is far less interesting than you are, but he has to stop looking at your lips and wondering if they taste like the strawberry lip balm you'd tossed on the side cabinet earlier. "Makes sense."

"Stay?" You question as if he still needs to clearly outline that, yes, he'd like you to stay. "And do what?"

"Sleep," he dryly replies, because it's the obvious answer. Because it's what you should do. You're tired. He's tired. Jaehyun is asleep in the next room over.

"Sleep," you nod. "Sounds good."

Domestication becomes you in times like these. A toothbrush sits in an old glass on the top shelf of Yoongi's mirrored bathroom cabinet. The rest of the shelves are pretty much empty, but he always puts it up there. Says it annoys him anywhere else.

"Surely it's more annoying having to get it down for me every time I crash here?" You banter with him as you lean against the back wall of his bathroom, waiting for him to retrieve it. 

Plucking it from the glass, Yoongi is swift with his movements, and the way he wets the brush, puts a pearl of toothpaste on the bristles, then hands it back over to you.

"Doesn't bother me," he shrugs, turning back around to shut the cabinet. When he does, he's greeted with your eyes in the mirror, and a feeling in his stomach that should bother him. 

See, the D in Yoongi's DILF actually stands for dependable (although occasionally dickhead also fits). He likes being asked to do things. Likes being helpful. Useful. Knows that he depends on you far more than you do him, and so he does this to settle the score. 

You help him pass his exams, and he helps you keep good dental hygiene habits. A win-win situation. 

Leaving you to finish washing up, Yoongi does the final checks of his apartment. Bolts the door. Turns out the lights. Makes sure Jaehyun's day bag is packed for tomorrow with his Grandma. Adds the day's clothes to the laundry pile. Stands in the doorframe of Jaehyun's room to just simply watch his son exist for a little while longer. 

He loses track of time doing this. It's a nightly routine, so you think he'd get used to it, but he never does. Still can't fully comprehend that a living, breathing creature relies on him for basic survival. 

Sure, he hides your toothbrush away, and puts things out of reach for you just to get you asking him for help, but this is different. He cares about nothing more than making sure Jaehyun is surrounded by abundance: love, shelter, food. Everything the world has to offer, Yoongi wants for his son—and that's why he's working so damn hard to make sure it happens.

There's a tenderness to how Yoongi strokes your back when you stand beside him. He's far gentler than he used to be. Benevolent with age. Isn't the same kid who used to chase you around his parent's yard with a worm in one hand, and a pile of mud in the other. 

"C'mon," you whisper, walking away because you know you need to break the contact. "Let's rest."

Yoongi nods. Is slow as he tears his gaze from his son, but just as stoic as he watches you saunter down the hallway and into your bedroom for the night. His bedroom.

You slip out of sight, just in time for Yoongi to exhale the air in his lungs. His sigh is full of unspoken words. Uncertain terms—and as he follows you down, he wonders how many more secrets will bloat his lungs throughout the night.

[bangtanfanfiction]

cold → myg (M)

Not proof read. 

♢ Pairing: Yoongi x Female!Reader → Hogwarts AU

♢ Word count: 16.6k (Idk how this happened okay)

♢ Genre: Angst, fluff, strangers to lovers, arranged marriage, slight slowburn, smut 

⌲ Description: Min Yoongi - The 7th year Slytherin student notorious for his cold and indifferent personality, and not to mention his anti-social tendencies. What was it about him that made you so curious?  - Warnings: swearing, some finger action

Hogwarts au masterlist

AN: Whenever I write Hogwarts AU’s I like to include characters that already exist in that world instead of coming up with a lot of OC’s. So you’ll be meeting with a few familiar faces ;)

‘Y/N’ in my story is more of her own character rather than an insert - I’ve tried to keep detailed description down to a minimum, but in some cases it was unavoidable. So sorry for those who find that annoying.

“Miss Y/N...”

“Miss Y/N.”

“Miss Y/N!”

Your eyes flew open at the raised voice next to your ear, heart thumping for some unknown reason as the familiar sight of the dark ceiling came back into focus. Sighing, you relaxed back into your mattress before lazily addressing the voice.

“What is it, Tudey?” You muttered tiredly while the small house elf beside your bed played with her hands nervously.

“Mistress told Tudey to wake Miss up. The Hogwarts train leaves in two hours and Miss cannot afford to be late,” Her squeaky, uncertain voice relayed the message urgently, ears twitching nervously at the sight of irritation on your features. 

Although feeling slightly bad for scaring Tudey for just doing her job, it wasn't enough for you to bother clearing away your irritation. The house elf had known you since birth, and being a naturally nervous creature there wasn’t much you could do.

Resisting another sigh, you just nodded, waving her off as the sound of a loud crack was heard before silence took over again.

You remained in your position for a few moments in your overly large bed, eyes closed and craving more sleep, a black and burgundy comforter tightly wrapped around your body. 

The bedroom was cold, as always. The kind of cold that wasn’t exactly terrible, but enough to make you somehow uncomfortable at certain moments - such as waking up in the middle of the night. The air never failed to draw goosebumps on your skin whenever you woke. 

But you had gotten so used to the feeling that it barely bothered you anymore.

Stretching one last time, you got out of bed and went towards your wardrobe placed in the corner of the room. You didn’t waste a lot of time finding clothes and simply chose the first outfit that you managed to put together, consisting of a black long-sleeved turtleneck with a tight button skirt. You finished the look with some laced-up boots and a classy white blazer to make it a bit more sophisticated. 

Sitting down in front of your vanity table you saw your still half asleep face looking back at you. With a shudder, you grabbed your wand and gave it a wave - the glamor spell doing a quick change to meet the day.

Downstairs, the sound of pots clanging echoed from the large kitchen as you passed it along with the forms of several house elves walking around getting food ready for your family.

Inside the spacious dining room, your parents were already sitting on each end of the table. Both nursing their own cups of tea while reading the Daily Prophet. 

The same thick, tense silence for no reason greeted you.

Your younger brother, who was starting his first year, sat on the left of your mother and your older sister by two years on the right. Choosing the chair to your father’s left, you sat down silently before acknowledging them.

“Morning mother, father,” You nodded at each of them and felt your mother’s scrutinizing look directed at you - which you tried to ignore. It had become a habit at this point. 

“Seeing how you decided to arrive late today, I expect you are ready to pass Hogwarts this year with only the highest marks,” your father’s voice spoke up next to you as you sent him a thin-lipped smile.

“Of course, father.”

He looked at you for a few more seconds before moving on to address your older sister next to you, silently eating her breakfast with her back ram straight. The only one in the room who wasn’t hesitant about openly showing their emotions was your brother. And not even your uptight, pureblood parents could blame him for it. It was his first year at Hogwarts after all, any eleven-year-olds would have been excited at the thought.

Inwardly sighing, you couldn’t help but think how you weren’t lucky enough to be born into a normal, magical family - not even as a muggleborn at that. 

Your luck was as rotten as the trails of crimes belonging to the majority of the sacred Twenty-Eight families still existing to this day. 

Your mother was sitting silently in her seat, too occupied with the news to ask you any questions. Daphne Greengrass had aged well ever since her Hogwarts days, aging slowly and elegantly, not that different compared to your aunt Astoria. They had the same head of dark brown hair and eyes, traits that you had inherited. But unlike her paleness, yours was much more tan, a clear mix of both your parents.

Your father, Blaise Zabini, was an infamous name for all the wizards and witches who lived during the Second Wizarding War, although he had done his best to remain under the radar since then. 

 His affiliation with the Malfoys and several rumors about having been a past death eater were still whispered in the streets whenever any of you walked past. You never had the courage to ask either him or your mother about that. They were dark times, and you were only lucky to be born when the Dark Lord wasn’t trying to take over the world. 

When both of your parents had first married, it wasn’t because of love. More like convenience. It was no well-kept secret that your grandmother from your father’s side was a wealthy woman with her past six deceased husbands. The Greengrass family was one of the prestigious pureblood families still living - so it just made sense to unite the two bloodlines. But your surname would still remain as Greengrass with the influence behind the name soaring above your father’s. 

Even as the years passed, your parents were both adamant about not changing their views when it came to blood status. Their pride and arrogance worth more than anything. Which caused you and your two siblings to be raised in a traditional pureblood Slytherin household. 

Draco Malfoy himself had even changed for the better after his house arrest for being involved with the Dark Lord.

However, the only one who actually agreed with their views was your older sister. She lived to please them. Their praises make her feel better about her achievements.

Blood status didn’t matter to you. Why would you care if they were muggleborn or pure? You’d rather rely on your judgment of character to do the work. You had little patience for cowards. Neither were you the biggest admirer of the timid and silent, nor the rowdy and arrogant. 

Some would say you weren’t the most liked pupil around Hogwarts. Both you and your sister had been sorted into Slytherin on the first day, making nearly everyone, except for your brother, a snake.

After you had finished eating enough breakfast to call yourself full, your father stood up from his seat while looking at his wristwatch.

“Time to go or else you’ll miss the train.”

Everyone stood nearly as one and made their way towards the large double front doors in dark mahogany. Your parents both put on their luxurious robes when your father waved his wand and muttered a spell as two trunks came floating down the stairs. He shrunk them and put them in his pocket before opening the door for everyone to step out of besides your sister. 

She had an early shift at the ministry for her work and wasn't able to come. Not that it bothered you. You never had a good relationship with each other and she proved that by sneering at you, her judgemental eyes raking down your ‘muggle’ looking clothes.

“Try not to disgrace our family name this year, Y/N,” she said as if trying to embarrass you in front of your parents. 

You weren’t the one who had been caught snogging in a broom cupboard during your last year. 

You simply rolled your eyes at her. “I’d say the same thing to you.”

Your father offered you his arm, which you accepted while your mother held tightly to your brother’s hand. Taking a deep breath, you felt the familiar nauseous feeling of being squeezed through a tiny tube when your feet landed back on solid ground. To your annoyance, you stumbled, but your father held tightly to your arm to hinder you from falling completely to the ground. 

It was actions like these that made you feel confused towards the man who was your dad. He played the part well in front of others, taking you and your siblings to the trains each year as well as picking you up during the holidays. Yet his words and expressions were always laced with the monotone coldness you had grown up with. 

Straightening your clothes, you resisted the sad sigh before turning to the familiar, heartwarming sight before you. 

The red magnificent train sent a feeling of safety through you as allowed a small smile. This would be your last year taking it. Your father had already taken out the trunks and turned them back to their original size before turning to you.

“Remember what I told you. We expect nothing less than Outstanding on all your subjects this year,” he reminded sternly as if it was the only thing he could discuss when talking to you. 

Never your wellbeing - just your grades and performance in class.

With that, all the feelings of confusion evaporated quickly from your mind. 

“Yes father, I remember,” you forced yourself to hold the smile at him. “Wouldn’t want to disappoint you.” 

His eyes narrowed at your last sentence but remained silent for your family’s sake. Blaise Zabini was never one for public displays, affection or otherwise. 

“And dress more appropriately next time, Y/N,” Your mother huffed as she glared at where your legs were showing. You wisely chose to hold your tongue at that, knowing nothing good would come out of you smart-mouthing your own mother as well. 

Thankfully it was at that moment the Malfoy family decided to make an appearance, led by Draco himself. He greeted both of your parents and ruffled your little brother’s hair while giving your shoulder a gentle pat. You smiled back at him and his wife, Astoria, giving both of them hugs before discreetly moving toward where their son was standing. 

Scorpius was the same age as you, also starting his seventh year. Not to mention the fact that you were cousins. As you got closer, the gleaming sign of prefect in his hand caught your attention.

“Is that a Prefect sign, Malfoy?” You couldn’t help but ask in amusement as you stood next to him, elbow nudging his. 

His head snapped to the side at your voice, having obviously been lost in thought and giving you an annoyed look. “Jealous, Greengrass?”

“Hah!” You chuckled. “As if. I’d rather not run around the halls after foolish first years.”

“Your brother is a first-year,” Scorpius pointed out.

“Exactly,” You smirked in reply as he shook his head. “Why do you have that anyway?”

“The previous Prefect bailed out apparently, so they needed a new one,” Shrugging, you noticed his eyes glancing around discreetly again. 

“Is that even possible?” 

“Don’t ask me, at least I am one,” Scorpius leered in jest as you scoffed, retaliating smoothly.

“How’s your little girlfriend?”

His silver-blue eyes widened as he slapped a hand over your mouth quickly and you winced at the sudden force. He looked at both of your parents who were far too busy talking about other things.

“Not so loud!” He hissed, bending down to glare.

You pried his hand off you in irritation, before raising your eyebrows at him. “They don’t know?”

“I haven’t told them yet,” Scorpius muttered.

“How can you not tell them you’re dating a Potter?” you asked in disbelief but made sure to keep your voice down. “The whole bloody school knows.”

He gave you a look. “My father would disown me.” How daft of him to even think that, you wanted to cackle. Draco Malfoy disowning his only child? As fucking if. 

“You actually think that?”

“Wouldn’t yours?”

“Well of course he would. He’s my father. But uncle Draco is different, you know that. And your mum just happens to be the nicer sister out of our mothers.”

Scorpius gnawed at his lower lip, guilt obvious at your words. He was well aware of your relationship with his aunt and uncle, and no part of him had planned to make it sound like he wasn't aware of it.

“I’ll tell them. At Christmas.”

Your nose twitched at his cowardice but didn’t bother trying to persuade him anymore. It was his business, after all, cousins or not. You weren’t a meddler. 

“Alright you three, it’s about time for you to get on the train,” Draco then spoke up with a soft tug of his lips as he turned to face your little group - your little brother having been silent and only gawking at the train throughout all the exchanged conversations.

“Yep, see you later Dad, Mum,” Scorpius was quick to place a kiss on Astoria’s cheek and give his father a one-armed hug before vanishing through the crowd and towards the train, trunk in hand.

You could only gape at how quickly he had left you alone at the mercy of your whole family.

Not that Draco and Astoria were the problem. You loved them honestly. But it was a different story when it came to interacting with them in public besides your own parents and what was appropriate in their opinion.

You were never allowed to show a big variety of emotions growing up. Always having to stand tall and unbothered, not let anyone see your weaknesses.

“Are you ready for your last year, sweetheart?” Astoria walked up to you, dainty hands cupping the sides of your face and looking you over with sparkling, nearly black eyes that showed none of the same dead, emptiness her sister did.

And you felt a pinch of sadness inside of you never having been called that from your own mum.

“As ready as I’ll ever be,” You managed to breathe out, a hint of genuine nerves shining through your hard facade. 

Your aunt and uncle were one of the few you allowed yourself to relax around. And they knew it as well.

“I’m sure you’ll do great,” Draco assured you gently before turning back to face your father, voice hardening only the slightest, almost in warning. Not that it helped. “Won’t she?”

In contrast to the Malfoys' bright voices, your father's was low and indifferent. “Yes, of course. We expect only the best.”

“Oh come on Blaise,” Draco clapped the back of his best friend, features losing the good-natured look and replaced with a slightly tense smile. “Hogwarts isn’t all about studying.”

If you could, you would have hugged the life out of your uncle for trying his best to make this moment into something more comforting for you. As futile as it was.

“Well you better go Y/N, or else you’ll miss the train,” your mother then spoke up, nothing near the loving tone your aunt had used. "Make sure your brother finds his way around."

“I’ll take my leave then.” Taking a hold of your brother’s smaller hand you lead him towards the train, trunks in hand. Him waving at your family as you got on and the door closed behind you.

You turned around to peer down at him expectantly. “You’ll find your way around right?”

“Yes,” he huffed at you. “I’m not a kid.”

Your lips tugged up, but you kept them at bay. “Of course you’re not.” You ruffled his hair before making your way down the tight crowded hallways of the train.

It seemed like most compartments had already been filled with people, and you tsked in annoyance. Nearing the end of the train one compartment caught your attention with only a single person in it. You couldn’t see who it was, but for now, you could care less. 

Sliding open the door, you leaned against it.

“Do you mind?”

The boy had a head of black hair and looked up as you quickly recognized him.

“Not at all,” Yoongi replied, before turning back to the notebook in his hands.

Not offering any words, you only shook your head in bemusement at his usual behavior.

After making sure your trunk was safely placed above your seat, you sat down closest to the window which also happened to be across from Yoongi. You didn’t bother to say anything to acknowledge him as you crossed your legs and looked out at the scenery passing by.

The only sound in the compartment besides you two breathing was the sound of his pen scribbling on the notebook on his lap in concentration. You couldn’t help but glance over in curiosity a few times - not that you managed to see what he was writing from your seat. What you didn’t understand was why he wasn’t seated with his usual group of friends around school. They were quite well known around Hogwarts for their apparently attractive looks and powerful family backgrounds.

The perfect young bachelors.

You weren’t the only one coming from a prestigious Slytherin family after all. 

From what you had heard, Yoongi’s family were all pureblood as well, all having gone to Slytherin as he did now. They were one of the most influential Wizarding families in East Asia, being related to the Parks - who were on top of the chain. His parents hadn’t necessarily been death eaters, but it was quite clear which side they stood on during both of the wars yet still managed to leave unscathed. They had moved from Britain and back to South Korea after the fall of Voldemort but then returned when Yoongi had been born. 

Or so you had heard from the sources of gossip. 

Despite being in the same house, you had barely interacted with the guy. It was quickly known during your first year that he was quite the loner. Refusing to open up and befriend anyone except for that close group of his. The only one you knew personally from them was Jimin Park - his cousin. Another Slytherin in the year below you, his personality being strangely kind and sweet for a snake that you could never wrap your head around.

Not to say you were a social butterfly. 

People stayed away from Yoongi because they knew he wasn’t interested. They stayed away from you because they were afraid. 

Some would think that smiling was an unfamiliar concept to you. It was always blank, or when it wasn’t, it was a glare of judgment. The only ones exempted from it were Scorpius or your other friend, Albus Potter. The two boys having been attached by the hip since first year, before adopting a pity looking eleven-year-old you into their circle. 

You’d say your bark was often worse than your bite unless people really gave you a reason to have a taste. 

You wouldn’t want to disappoint them after all. 

Taking another good look at the boy - or man -  sitting across from you. You noted that he had impressively changed quite a bit over the summer. 

He was no longer as thin and lanky as before. His face seemed to have sculpted a bit more, making it look more defined. His hair which was shockingly white-blonde before was back to black and covered his forehead in a deliberate looking mess. Wearing what looked like slacks and a dress shirt, the first three buttons unbuttoned, showcasing the pale skin underneath. The sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. The glint of metal told about the belt he wore around his hips. He wore a pair of luxurious leather dress shoes, not a single scrape on them, and shining to perfection. 

Not that you even expected something remotely cheaper looking from a pureblood.

“If all you’re going to do is stare you might as well talk,” His surprisingly deep voice, contrary to his slighter figure suddenly spoke, raising his head to lift a brow at you.

You simply smirked, not the slightest bothered at being caught. “I didn’t take you for someone to talk.”

“I’m not,” he agreed. “But I usually don’t share compartments either.”

“What happened to your friends?” You questioned, leaning back against the cushioned bench. “Trouble in paradise?”

You saw his lips tug up at your jest before smoothing out again. “More like too much paradise. Everyone needs privacy once in a while.”

You acknowledged his answer with a nod and turned to look back out the window.

“Where’s Malfoy? Expected to see him attached on your hip.”

“Probably busy snogging his girlfriend,” You replied casually.

“Ah,” Yoongi realized. “The Potter girl, isn't it? Or was it Weasley? I always mix up that family.”

“Potter,” You confirmed in amusement. “The youngest if I’m not wrong - sweet Hufflepuff girl, but quite the firecracker.”

“Who would have known; A Potter and Malfoy ending up together,” a snigger was on his lips as he spoke the words.

You returned it. “A snake and a badger. Let’s hope it’ll last.” 

“Badgers are the ones known to consume snakes, you know. Perhaps Malfoy is the one who should watch his back.”

Thinking back on the first meeting between you and the youngest Potter girl, you couldn’t help but find his analogy ironically fitting. A firecracker might even be too gentle of a description when it came to the redhead, but you could see yourself getting along with her in the time to come.

“Perhaps you’re right.”

“Hm,” He simply hummed in reply before his eyes flickered back to the notebook on his lap, your eyes following him the entire time. You should be ashamed for staring as you did, honestly. He scribbled something down before speaking up again.

“Something on your mind, Greengrass?”

“Just intrigued.”

Yoongi arched his brow in a silent question.

“For being labeled as the loner you are, you’re awfully talkative.”

“Just because I prefer my own company doesn’t mean that I’m anti-social,” He countered calmly.

You couldn’t help but agree with his answer. “Touché.”

You settled back into your seat and leaned your head back with a small inaudible sigh. You never were a fan of the long trip it took to get to Hogwarts. Your body despised being stuck in one place for too long. It always got too uncomfortable and sleep wasn’t even something you considered. 

There was a slight chill in the compartments that brushed against your exposed legs as you unconsciously tried to tighten the blazer around you to keep the goosebumps at bay. Maybe it wasn’t that clever to wear a skirt on the long ride back to school. 

The feeling of some heavy fabric being suddenly placed over your lap made your eyes snap open in surprise. Yoongi was sitting back in his seat and you looked down to see a black leather jacket covering your previously cold legs.

You opened your mouth to say something, but seeing the way he didn’t even spare you a glance and returned to writing in his book, you decided to remain silent. Adjusting the jacket a bit, you closed your eyes again. 

But what you didn’t notice in your relaxed state was the way Yoongi would glance up at you from time to time. 

+ 

It was nearly completely dark outside the next time you opened your eyes. The compartment was empty beside yourself when the door slid open and you met the familiar green eyes of your best friend.

“I’ve been looking for you,” Albus Potter stated as he leaned against the doorway with crossed arms. His black hair was disheveled on top of his head as always. This time you allowed yourself to smile genuinely with no fear of judgment.

“Sorry,” You muttered and shook your head. “I lost track of time.”

He took another glance at you before questioning. “Did you sleep?”

“I guess so,” You shrugged in reply, though you were put off at the revelation. You had simply closed your eyes to rest them like always but managed to lull yourself to sleep. 

“Well, you better get changed,” Albus clicked his tongue and glanced down at the golden watch on his wrist that he received for his 17th birthday just a month previously. “We’re nearly there and you’re probably the last one still lounging around.”

“Alright, alright,” You waved him off sounding annoyed, but a part of you had missed his punctual nagging and welcomed the familiarity of it.

Albus stepped inside the compartment as you stood up, just to wrap an arm around your waist and pull you into a hug, that you wholeheartedly accepted. A near sigh of relief coming from you.

You had missed the comfort of your best friend being stuck inside the cold manor of your family for half of the summer. 

“I missed you,” Albus must have known how bad you’ve had it, or Scorpius had filled him in, that nosy fool. 

“I missed you too.”

With a peck against your cheek, he stepped back outside and shut the door with the blinds falling down to conceal you from prying eyes. 

That was when you noticed the jacket laying by your feet. Picking it up you simply stared at it for a few seconds before shaking your head.

You managed to change quickly by summoning your uniform and replacing them in the trunk. Straightening out the plain gray skirt and tucking your white blouse in the waistband. Finishing with the stockings and putting on your shoes, you felt the train lurching to a stop and saw the station outside the windows. 

Tucking your wand in your pocket and draping the leather jacket over your shoulders, you stepped outside the compartment to see Scorpius had joined Albus in waiting for you.

“So sleeping beauty has finally joined us,” Your cousin smirked at you.

“Oh shut up, I wasn’t the one running off to snog my girlfriend and leaving my cousin for the sharks,” Was your retort, seeing the faint blush creeping up his cheeks.

“Shut it both of you,” Albus groaned. “That’s my sister you’re talking about.”

With a girlish giggle, you only let yourself make around your closest friends, you looped your arms through both of theirs before starting to pull them towards the exit. The three of you managed to push through the excited first years and towards the carriages.

The younger students automatically moved out of the way seeing three upper years waltzing up. You had seen a glimpse of your younger brother, but he quickly vanished within the crowd after being led towards the boats.

When the carriages finally came to a stop, Albus helped you step down before making your way inside the familiar stone structure.

A visible smile of comfort was drawn on all three as you looked around the castle.

“Can’t believe it’s our last year,” Scorpius spoke on the way toward the Great Hall.

“It’s surreal,” Albus agreed. “I’m gonna miss Hogwarts.”

Me too, you couldn’t help but think back but decided to keep your thoughts to yourself. 

The only positive thing about leaving the magical school was the fact that you could finally move out for yourself. There was no need to live in the suffocating manor of your parents anymore now that you were seventeen and nearly graduated.

The Great Hall was in an excited buzz for the start of the term. People from all houses were racing across the room to greet friends after the long break. The three of you made your way over to the table covered in mostly green and silver before sitting down at the complete end, closest to the doors. It was where the graduating students usually sat, with the first years closest to the front. 

You couldn’t help but try to look around in curiosity in search of one certain snake in your year, but it was hard to find someone in the masses of the crowd with such a neutral hair color like black.

“Is that a new jacket?” Albus questioned you as he noticed the leather draped over your shoulder.

“Uh no, borrowed it from a...friend,” you hesitated at the words and he noticed it quickly.

“Really?”

“No, not really.” 

“Who gave it to you?” He continued to probe.

“You know Yoongii?” You turned your head to look at him seated beside you.

“It’s his jacket?”

“Yeah,” you confirmed. “I was cold and he leant it to me.”

“I never took him for someone who cared,” Scorpius added in the conversation. He sat on the other side of the table, facing the two of you. 

“Neither did I, but I was apparently wrong.”

“Wonder why he gave up the Prefect position,” Albus mused as you frowned. 

“Wait - he was the previous Prefect?” You asked in surprise. “Since when?”

Both of your best friends gave you exaggerated looks. 

“What do you mean since when, since he was chosen in fifth year, what else,” your cousin snorted. 

Out of nowhere, a pair of hands clamped down on your shoulder so suddenly that you couldn’t help but jump and let out a curse, knocking your knee against the underside of the table - your heart racing frantically inside your chest.

Laughter broke out from your friends as you whipped around to glare at the culprit that scared you. 

“Bloody hell Parkinson, get a life will you!” You snapped, fond irritation coating your words at the guy guffawing behind you.

Liam Parkinson, the only son of the newly divorced Pansy Parkinson, was laughing. He had the same light brown hair as his mother with her dark eyes. With about a head taller than yourself, the guy waltzed around Hogwarts boasting his lean and muscular build that came from being a beater towards any girls who would fall for his tricks. 

“Come on now, love. No need to be so uptight,” With a smirk, he slid into the bench next to you.

“How was summer, mate?” Scorpius asked him through his own snickering, propping an elbow up on the table, chin against his hand lazily. 

“Dreadful,” Liam replied with an exaggerated roll of his eyes. “Mum’s been moping every single day. Don’t even know why. It’s not like my father was dad of the year either.”

“Sorry to hear,” Albus grimaced at those words, having grown well-known of the drama that apparently followed pureblood Slytherins everywhere they went. 

“Yeah, I wish my parents would get a divorce,” Your blunt words were no surprise for anyone. “Can’t handle having the two of them in the same room.”

“She mostly spent summer with us anyways,” Your cousin added.

“Thank Merlin for the Malfoys.”

Before they could continue, the grand doors to the Great Hall opened up, hushing all conversations in the room. A long line of first years started to stumble inside, looking around in amazement. You caught your brother’s eye as you sent him a quick wink in encouragement.

But after seven years of the same thing, the sorting went by dreadfully slow for your taste as you tried to hide your chuckles from the foolish things your friends were whispering about. When you heard your brother’s name being called, you perked up to see him nervously step up to the stool before the hat was placed on his head. There was only a 10-second wait when his house was called out.

“Ravenclaw!”

You didn’t hold back your applause as you cheered for him like the table clad in blue and bronze.

“Hey, who would have thought? First Greengrass not be sorted into Slytherin,” Liam commented as he threw an arm casually around your shoulder.

“He’s not the first one,” You rolled your eyes with a smile. “Just the only one currently alive.”

“You think your parents will be okay with it?” Albus asked you.

You nodded. “It’s better than Gryffindor or Hufflepuff. I think they expected it.”

The sorting flew by after that along with the speech of Headmistress McGonagall who wished everyone back to Hogwarts to do their best, along with addressing the new Head boy and Girl. Who happened to be Albus and a girl from Hufflepuff you had never heard of before. 

It was when dinner began that people rose up from their assigned house tables and sat with their friends instead. It was such a usual occurrence now that no one even reacted. The Great Hall went from going color-coordinated to a sea of green, blue, red, and yellow all mixed together. 

You were just glancing over your shoulder when you caught the familiar face of Yoongi sitting at the end of the Ravenclaw table with his usual group. That reminded you of the leather jacket now draped across your lap. 

“I’ll be right back,” you told your friends, standing up and making your way over.

The seven boys weren’t one of the silent groups, that was for sure. And you noticed how they seemed to differ in years as well, not only houses. But they quickly saw you coming in their direction as they looked on in curiosity.

You ignored all of them as you took hold of the jacket and addressed the owner. “You forgot this.”

Yoongi simply stared up at you for a second before accepting the clothing you held out. “It seemed like you needed it more than me.”

“What a gentleman." You allowed yourself the smallest hint of a half smirk. “But you might not be so lucky to have it returned next time.”

Yoongi raised an eyebrow at you. “Next time?”

“Don’t be a stranger, Min,” was all you said before turning around and sitting back down with your friends, who all looked at you strangely.

They had never seen you go out of your way to get to know someone. Even if that someone was in the same year and house. 

“What was that all about?” Liam questioned you.

You took a sip of your pumpkin juice. “I think I just made a new friend.”

+

The semester was kicking your arse only two months in. Flooding you with homework and preparations for the upcoming N.E.W.T.s, your professors turned merciless to make sure everyone was prepared. 

With prideful parents like yours, they only expected the best. You had two acceptable choices in their book. It was either becoming a Ministry official or the Department of Mysteries. 

You never were fond of the second choice, and the thought of becoming an Unspeakable didn’t sit well with you. Not after everything you had read about what happened there during the war. Becoming a ministry official seemed the logical choice, your attention being on the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, where Harry Potter himself was the head and had changed tremendously in the years since his appointment, having become one of the most praised departments in the British Magical community. 

However, with Hermione Granger as the current Minister of Magic, there wasn’t much of the Ministry to be talked badly about with how much effort the past war heroes have done to make sure everything was going in a positive direction. 

Too bad they couldn’t change your family too.

Putting down the quill in your hand, you glared at the stack of books by your side and several pieces of parchments being filled to the brim. Your body ached from sitting for too long, and the air in the library was starting to feel suffocating to you.

“That doesn’t look pleasant,” a voice suddenly commented at the sight of the table you sat on.

You weren’t even surprised anymore to hear that voice near you.

Yoongi and you had developed a strange sort of friendship ever since the compartments.

It wasn’t one where the two of you spent time together to hang out. But rather silent companionship, where words were spoken freely without fear of insults or hurt feelings. You were both too damn stubborn for that. 

You never sought out for each other’s company. Simply conversing whenever you cross paths. And it happened more often than you would have imagined.

“Never said it was,” You mumbled without turning around and stretching your stiff fingers.

“How long have you been sitting here?” Yoongi asked over your shoulder.

You could sense the way he was scanning your writing and what you were working on.

Taking a look at the watch on your wrist you shrugged. “Since 12.”

“On a Sunday of all things?” there was amusement with a hint of disbelief in his voice.

Glancing up at him you arched an eyebrow. “So Mr. Antisocial has never studied on a Sunday before?”

“Believe it or not, I do have a life you know,” Was his reply while walking around the table and taking a seat on the chair opposite of you.

“I find that hard to believe,” you leaned forward with a leer as he narrowed his eyes at you good-naturedly.

“How unfortunate for me,” he drawled.

You snorted unattractively, before leaning back in your chair with a stretch of your arms. “What brings you to the library on a weekend then?”

“I’m bored,” Yoongi replied. “And Namjoon was getting too intellectual for my taste.”

“Namjoon?” You pondered over the name. “The Ravenclaw prefect in our year?”

“The very same.”

“Well if I don’t remember wrong, he is one of the top three students.”

“Doesn’t change the fact that his rants are annoying. Jeongguk isn’t like that,” he pointed out.

“Ah yes, I remember him,” You chuckled. “Cute kid. Though he ran off when he bumped into me once.”

“Must have been your charming smile,” Yoongi taunted with a sarcastic smirk as you sneered at him in irritation. “Perhaps stop glaring at everyone you see?”

“I did not glare at him, thank you very much,” You sniffed in a dismissive manner. “I hardly did anything before he squeaked out an apology and ran as if a Hungarian Horntail was after him.”

“And there you have Jeongguk for you,” he smiled in amusement at the picture of the fifth-year Ravenclaw running off at the sight of you. “Maybe you should stop being so intimidating.”

You stared blankly at him. “Says you.”

“I’m pretty certain people don’t run away from me in fear.”

“Fear makes people respect you,” You replied as you gathered all your parchments in a neat pile to take back with you to the common room.

“I’m sure that’s what Voldemort thought as well,” he mused.

“Whatever,” Scoffing, you stood up with an almost sassy quality to the way you propped your hips out to the side staring down at him. “You don’t see me planning to take over the Wizarding World now, do you? Too much of a hazard.”

Yoongi raised his eyebrows, half smirk on his lips. “How would I know? You could be conspiring up a plan as we speak.”

“Funny,” A blank statement coming from you. “Well you’re starting to annoy me, so I’m leaving.”

With those words, you turned around with your things and walked away. 

“You’re welcome!” he called after you. 

Walking out of the library you headed towards the dungeons People from other houses might find the lower levels of the castle uncomfortable and a hint creepy. But you found comfort in the dim lights and darkened hallways. After going through them every day for the past seven years, you do get used to it. 

But the cool air reminded you too much of your home with your parents which sent unwanted shivers across your skin. 

With a mutter of the password in front of the entrance, it swung open allowing you inside. It was mostly empty, seeing how it was Sunday after all. And most people were probably still hanging around at Hogsmeade before classes started again in the morning. 

But a particular figure lounging on the black leather couch in front of the fire caught your attention. You walked over and plopped down on the couch beside him as you put your things on the table in front of you. He didn’t even acknowledge your existence as you looked at him. 

“What’s with the face?” You asked. 

Liam Parkinson let out a dramatic sigh as he leaned further back on the couch, looking positively devastated.

Or at least he tried to. You knew the guy far too well to know when he was playing it up. 

“I’m being dumped by my two best friends...” he muttered miserably. 

“What did they do?” You questioned while your lips twitched. 

“Hanging out with their girlfriends is what.” He was actually sulking, dear Merlin. “Leaving me all alone.”

“Wait, I thought Albus and that Jordan girl broke up before summer?” You said confused. 

“They did,” Liam agreed. “But apparently they contacted each other again during the break and are trying to ‘figure things out’.” He said in question marks. “Whatever that bloody means.”

You noticed how bitter those words sounded as you suppressed a laugh.  

“Awe, come on now Parkinson,” you cooed teasingly and threw an arm around his shoulders. “I’ll tell Albus of your heartbreak.”

He glared. “You’re a cunt, you know that?”

“I’ve heard worse,” You shrugged nonchalantly. 

“You know, I haven’t snogged anyone in over six months,” Liam told you like it was the most scandalous event to exist. 

“I’m sorry to hear that?”

“Yeah, so am I!” he nodded his head vigorously. 

“What, no French girls that caught your attention?” Referring to his trip to France with his family during the summer break.

“None...” he grumbled, before suddenly perking up again. Suddenly his face was uncomfortably close to yours as you stared at him weirdly. 

“Snog me, Y/N.”

You simply scoffed as you put a finger on his forehead and pushed him away. 

“I’m not gonna snog you, Parkinson.” 

“Why not?” Liam whined out. 

“I don’t go around kissing friends.”

“Isn’t that what friends are for?” He pointed out as you arched an eyebrow. 

“Not when it comes to your intimate needs.”

“Is this because of Min?” 

You paused for a moment. “What about him?”

“I mean you have been spending awfully a lot of time with him,” Liam pointed out. 

“It’s not like I seek him out.” It wasn’t your fault the castle was awfully small these days. “We just happen to cross paths a lot. We’re in the same house and year.”

“Still,” Your friend shrugged. “Why now? You’ve had six years to talk to him.”

You only shook your head in a dismissive way and didn’t bother to reply. 

The truth was that you didn’t have an answer for him. 

You wondered yourself; Why now?

+

The Great Hall was pretty vacant on a Wednesday afternoon. Many still in their last class for the day, while others were lucky enough to have a free period before dinner and chose to spend the time outside before winter drew closer. 

Yoongi was counted as one of the lucky ones as he sat by the long table, his friends of the same age sitting on either side of him.

Namjoon was busy scribbling down notes from a Transfiguration book, his black-rimmed glasses pushed to the bridge of his nose, while Hoseok was staring out into space, absently making a napkin float in the air with his wand. They only missed Seokjin from the same year who was a Gryffindor, but he was too busy with Quidditch practice to be with them.

The boys had three other friends in their close-knit group. But they were younger than them, so classes were scheduled differently.

Yoongi himself wasn’t doing much as he sat there silently reading a book he didn’t even remember the plot of. He must have spaced off some time ago as he read the same sentence over and over again.

A screech pulled him out of his daydreaming, and he looked up to see a familiar black owl swooping towards him. The bird elegantly settled itself on the table in front of him with a letter in its beak.

Taking it, Yoongi gave an affectionate scratch on top of his head. “Thanks, Hades.”

With another sharp squeak, the owl opened its wings and flew back out.

Yoongi looked down at the envelope and let out a sigh as he recognized the rich and thick parchment.

“Another one?” Hoseok’s voice asked him sympathetically.

“Yeah,” the Slytherin only said while he ripped open the dark purple wax seal.

Yoongi.

Your father and I trust that your studies are going well. Keep a reminder that this is your last chance for the highest grades if you have ever cared about your future. We will be visiting your cousin for Christmas - she is getting married to a very high standing officer within the Ministry of East Asia. You should learn something from her. 

Nevertheless, you’ll have to remain at Hogwarts this year. And do not think I have forgotten about your childish decision to drop the Prefect position without consulting us. You will go through with this marriage, which will only benefit our family. So stop being selfish and think of our family for once. 

Do try to keep your distance from those of lesser positions, my dear. We wouldn’t want to taint this arrangement anymore than necessary.

Mother. 

His eyes scanned over the elegant writing of his mother, for each sentence his jaw tightened in annoyance and frustration. The letter was finished with the familiar seal of his family. As if it was some kind of formal greeting instead of just a message to her son.

After finishing it, he threw it on the table as Hoseok reached out for the parchment to see for himself. 

“Is she still going on about that engagement?” Namjoon then spoke up, attention never pulled away from his scribbling. 

“Seems like I have no choice anymore,” Yoongi grumbled out his reply with dark eyes. 

He heard a scoff to his side and glanced over at his Hufflepuff friend. “And she never forgets to remind you to keep away from mudbloods and blood traitors, I see,” he did air quotations as he said the terms, not even the slightest bothered even if he knew a part of it was directed to him. 

“You know my mother’s obsession with blood purity,” Yoongi could only shake his head in shame at that. 

“Do you know who the family is?” Namjoon cut in, changing the subject. 

“Of the bride? No idea. They haven’t even told me who they’re considering. Knowing them it’s probably some pureblood snob from a powerful family.”

“They can’t actually force you, can they?” Hoseok asked in disbelief. “I mean it’s your life!”

“If only it was that easy, mate,” He sighed, now suddenly feeling the weight of the whole situation resting on his shoulders. 

“Why, you’re already seventeen. There’s nothing they can do,” the Hufflepuff countered fiercely.

“Technically they can’t,” Namjoon said, closing his book gently, back straightening, and both knew he was about to come with another intellectual fact of his. “But you also have to remember that without contact with his family, Yoongi wouldn’t have anything to live on. His Gringotts account is connected to his family name. So if he were to just drop it all and run away, it would be futile.”

“He has us!” Hoseok argued. “It’s not like we would let our friend roam around without money.”

“I wouldn’t let you,” Yoongi then snapped, before taking a deep breath. “As much as I despise my blood, I’m not going to spit on my pride and borrow money from any of you.”

“Then what are you going to do?” His friend asked with a look. “You’re not just going to let them ship you off to some unknown girl?”

“I’m pretty sure it’s the girl that’s coming to him. If we account for the misogynistic traits of pureblood families.” Namjoon decided to correct, as both of the men present rolled their eyes. 

“I don’t know,” Yoongi admitted. “But if there’s one thing I’m sure of, it's that I’m not getting married anytime soon.”

“Is that why you dropped out of the prefect position?” Hoseok asked, finally bringing up the subject their whole group had been curious about ever since the term started. “Because of the arrangement?”

“Just a last attempt at trying to persuade my mother. Didn’t exactly work,” Yoongi scoffed, remembering back to his last desperate attempt to try and change his parent's mind. 

When he had first gotten Prefect in his fifth year, Yoongi could admit that he had been quite proud. He was raised to become a great leader and at that time was still under the influence of his parents' larger-than-life ambitions for him. Luckily it wasn’t like that anymore and he was his own person now. Though a person is still chained to his family name. 

“Since when did you and Greengrass get close?” Namjoon suddenly asked. “My girl says she’s quite scary.”

“Your girl?” Hoseok repeated amused, leaning forward in interest. “You mean the girl you met in the library? I thought that was just a one-time thing. How does she even know Greengrass?”

The Ravenclaw shrugged, though there was a visible blush slowly spreading on his cheeks. “We just started to hang out and things changed. Besides, she's a Slytherin as well.”

“The girl who dyed my hair pink?” Yoongi deadpanned as both of his friends snorted at the reminder. 

“I thought you quite liked the look,” Hoseok smirked mischievously. 

“I was just too lazy to change it.'' The older male defended himself, even though he had spent the rest of the semester wearing the shocking color. “And we’re just talking, it’s not that big of a deal.”

Hoseok and Namjoon exchanged glances without the knowledge of their other friend. 

“What if she’s the one you’re arranged to marry?” Namjoon joked. 

“Hah! That would be something,” Hoseok laughed before high-fiving him. 

Yoongi rolled his eyes at the antics of friends. “You’re both insane.”

Yet a part of him whispered almost tauntingly, but what if?

He brushed it away quickly. 

+

Staring up at the black iron gates that separated you from your house caused you to heave out a tired sigh. The feeling of the impending doom somehow wouldn’t go away. 

You had been called up to the headmistress’ office on a whim while you were on your way to the Great Hall for some dinner. Apparently, there had been an urgent message coming from your mother demanding your presence back at the manor for the evening. 

Knowing your mother, you knew she was probably just being overdramatic about something that didn’t have to do with you but still wanted to have you there for just one reason; they were having guests over and wanted to give the overall false image of a happy and complete family. 

The entire idea of having to play pretend with your parents and obnoxious sister made you want to spend the night in Azkaban instead because your youngest brother had not been called him. 

Taking out your wand, you waved it in front of you as the protective shield identified you as one of the residents before flickering away for a moment to allow you access. The metal gates ground open as you made your way down the path to your house.

After stepping inside and closing the door behind you, you remained silent for a couple of seconds, trying to detect the sounds of chattering coming from the dining room - but there were none. 

Sighing again, you realized you had unfortunately managed to arrive before the guests had. 

“Y/N is that you?”

Before you had the chance to even think about escaping, your mother suddenly came from the direction of the library as she spotted you.

“Merlin, how slow can you be with a portkey at your disposal?” She shook her head before grabbing your shoulders and pushing you into the direction of the living room, her nails digging uncomfortably into your skin. 

“No one told me anything,” You defended yourself before shaking off her hold and walking the rest of the distance yourself. 

“That doesn’t matter now. You’re late and have no time to change and make yourself presentable,” she scowled in reply.

The only people in the living room were your father and sister, both looking presentable and clean - like a pureblood family should look. You stood out from your family’s pristine and overpriced robes being dressed in your Hogwarts uniform. 

You felt your father scan you from head to toe with his chilling and disapproving gaze as you avoided looking at him. You also noticed how your sister just wasn’t looking presentable. She had dressed up more than usual, adorning a velvet emerald green dress that flared out from her waist and to her knees, the sleeves stopping at her elbows with a sweetheart neckline. 

Something was definitely going on. 

“Who are we waiting for?” You dared to question your family in the room. 

Your mother rolled her eyes as if expecting you to know the answer already and guilt-tripping you for not being more involved in family affairs. 

“Your sister’s fiance and his family are coming for a visit, how could you forget?” She tsked. 

Ah, the so-called arranged marriage that you had heard about for the past couple of months. You didn’t know about the family or the guy, but they were obviously wealthy enough for your parents to look their best. 

And how were you supposed to know that it was today?

“Then why am I here? I’m not the one getting married,” You responded slightly annoyed. 

“Y/N, stop being rude and behave yourself!” Your father snapped in reply as you flinched back. “I expect you to be on your best behavior tonight. No foolish remarks, understood?”

With a clench of your fists, you nodded mutely, not offering any words in fear of your anger showing and making him even more pissy. Your sister simply scoffed before smoothing her hands down the fabric of her dress with an excited glint in her eyes. 

“Mother, do you think he’ll like me?” She asked with the voice of an innocent girl as you resisted the urge to show your irritation. 

“Of course he will, darling!” Your mother cooed, patting down her hair gently. “Any man would be a fool not to like you.”

“We’ll see about that,” You muttered to yourself as your sibling heard and sent you a fleeting glare while you smirked in reply. 

It was at that moment that the flames of your fireplace rose up high and turned green as your family all waited for the guests. The first one to step out was a man. He was smaller than your father in his height and had a bit of a belly prodding out. His hair was black and slicked back and his looks were East Asian. Korean at the looks of things. 

A woman came out next. Small and petite, but with a stern gaze that calculated if you were worthy to be in her presence or not. They were both dressed in expensive clothes, with sparkling pearls adorning the neck of the woman, and a golden watch on the wrist of the man. 

“Dong Wook, Yoon Hee! So good to see you two again!” Your mother went forward to greet both of them enthusiastically, your father following her lead, though a lot more subdued and only offering polite handshakes. You were pretty certain your mother had butchered their names though, holding back a snort. 

“Ah yes, it has been quite a while,” the woman, Yoon Hee, replied calmly with a stiff smile. She reminded you of a statue.

“We are looking forward to this union as much as you are,” The man spoke up, a slight accent in his voice. 

“Of course - where is your son?” Blaise Zabini asked the other couple. 

As you waited uninterested for the supposed husband to arrive, you didn’t offer to introduce yourself and instead kept silent in the background. 

“He was just behind u - oh here he comes.”

Simply being curious by nature, you came a bit closer to the huddling group to get a good look at the guy your sister was to marry. 

It wasn’t someone you expected to see. 

+

He was frozen. 

Not only that, but he was completely speechless as well. 

Min Yoongi was frozen and speechless. And it wasn’t often that someone managed to render him to that state.

He didn’t know what he was expecting when he stepped out of the flames. 

A posh-looking family dressed in their finest robes ready to impress his family? That’s exactly what he got. But the addition of you standing next to them in your Hogwarts uniform definitely caught him off guard for a moment.

But it was just that. A single moment.

He couldn’t let his parents see his slip-up.

But he wanted to laugh. Not only laugh but actually cackle at the fucking irony after his conversation with his friends in the Great Hall. A small bloody world, indeed. 

And by the look of things, it wasn’t you who was assigned as his bride-to-be. Rather your sister, who looked far too excited for his taste.

Yoongi remained silent as he stayed behind his parents, still easily seen because of his superior height in comparison to them. He simply offered a polite nod and tense smile to the three Greengrass family members, who seemed determined to keep the pleasant conversation flowing between them and his parents. 

But he couldn’t help his gaze from straying to where you stood. Several times actually.

It was obvious you were the odd one out. Not just because of your clothing. The distance you kept was fairly obvious, and your facial expressions told him that you’d rather be anywhere else right now. 

The next time he glanced at you again, he was fairly embarrassed to see you already looking at him.

You were arching your eyebrow up in an expression that obviously asked: “Thought I didn’t notice?”

“Yoongi, why don’t you let your fiancé give you a tour of the house and get to know each other?” His mother suggested, sounding pleasantly polite, but her eyes that stared at him told him he had no other choice. 

“Of course, you two go on then,” Mrs. Greengrass agreed and ushered her eldest daughter to his side. 

Just as he was about to follow her out of the room, he heard your voice speak up in the most polite tone he had ever experienced from you. 

“Then you wouldn’t mind if I took my leave then, mother?”

Yoongi only managed to catch a glimpse of the expression on your parent's faces, but it wasn't good. 

“Why don’t you join them?” His father suddenly spoke up. “Y/N was it?”

You nodded. “Yes sir.”

“Manners,” he nodded approvingly. “We’re to be family, after all, you should join them.”

Your eyes flickered to where he stood and the clear reluctance in them made him have to smother his chuckle into a small cough. 

“But they’re to be married, shouldn’t the two of them spend the time together?” Your mother argued back, voice strained and trying to remain courteous. 

Yoongi’s mother shrugged. “Like my husband said, we are to be family after all. And they’ll have more than enough time to get to know each other during their marriage.” The finality in her words was obvious as Mrs. Greengrass simply nodded. 

He saw you nodding at his parents with a strained smile before making your way over to where he stood with your sister, her hands already holding onto his arm impatiently. 

When the three of you got out of the dining hall and out of hearing range of the adults, his fiancé - which he still didn’t know the name of - was quick to speak up. 

“Couldn’t you just have remained silent, Y/N?” She spoke to you in annoyance as you sent her a sarcastic smile. 

“I couldn’t exactly say no either, Isla ” you retorted from the other side of him. 

Ah, so that was her name. 

“You did that on purpose didn’t you?” Isla, now glared. 

You never let lost the, frankly, malicious expression. “Oh yes, because third wheeling on you and your fiancé’s awkward first meeting was my ultimate goal.”

“That’s a bit offensive, how would you know if I’m awkward” Yoongi finally spoke up after arriving, sniggering like a five-year-old at the look you sent him. 

“It’s not offensive if it’s true,” You replied with a careless shrug. “And I do know you. You might think you’re a smooth talker, but this screams awkwardness.”

“Aren’t you being a bit too cocky right now?” He arched an eyebrow. “We are to be family, after all, sister.”

Your face scrunched up at the word as you punched him in the arm. “That’s disgusting, don’t call me that.”

Yoongi had stumbled slightly to the side, letting out a short laugh at your expression. 

“What the bloody hell is going on?”

Both of you stopped and turned to look at Isla, who was looking somewhat confused and angry at the same time. 

“What?” You asked her. 

“You two know each other?”

“Isn’t that quite obvious?” Yoongi drawled in reply, looking at her blankly.

“We’re in the same house and year, how do you expect us not to know each other?” You felt the need to clarify for your sister. 

“Why do you always have to ruin things for me, Y/N?” Isla sneered. 

“News flash, darling,” You returned it. “The world doesn’t revolve around you.” 

Rather than replying, Isla simply huffed, grabbing his arm again and pulling him along rather forcefully as Yoongi simply let her. Not a single part of him had been interested or engaged in today’s meeting. But with your presence at his back, following them leisurely, he couldn’t help but be slightly more present with how things would turn out. 

Yoongi hardly paid attention every time Isla spoke and pointed out something of the Greengrass Manor as they walked through the dark, cold halls. He hummed here and there to keep up the pretense of giving a shit, and he knew you knew it as well with your scoffs and snorts now and then as your sister thought she was saying something interesting. They must have walked through a part where your bedroom was located, because he noticed your presence behind him suddenly ducking into a door to Isla’s ignorance, and he took his chance.

“Do you mind pointing me towards the bathroom?” Yoongi kept his voice neutral, and she was more than happy to. “I’ll meet you downstairs with the others, this might take a while.” This time he sugarcoated a bit of a charming smile to convince her to leave, and it worked. 

He waited a few seconds before coming back out and saw the hall empty, making his way towards the door you had slipped into, noticing how it was a smidge open. With a simple push of his hand, it opened with a quiet creak and he took in the spacious space curiously. Decorated after your taste in shades of dark burgundy and browns, a contrast to the rest of the house. But the chilly air remained. 

“Find anything you like?” 

His eyes snapped to your form lounging on a reading nook right by the large windows seeing out into the vast estate gardens, it being pitch black outside. You were leaning against a heap of pillows, a blanket loosely pulled over your bare legs in the uniform. 

“You snuck away, so I was worried.”

“Worried, or curious?” 

Yoongi offered a half-hearted tug of his lips. “Does it matter?”

“I guess not.” You glanced at him again, taking in his form leaning against the doorway casually. “You can come in, you know.”

“Didn’t want to risk getting hexed, is all.”

“If I wanted to hex you, I would have done it in the compartment.”

“Fair enough.”

Walking inside the room leisurely, he couldn’t help but feel like you were offering him a glimpse of your true self. It was decorated in a way to try and chase away the coldness of the house and your family itself, with colours that reminded him of Gryffindors rather than that of a snake in the dungeons. 

You shifted slightly, and he took the silent invitation to sit down beside you on the wide, pillowed window seat, a few inches of space between you. 

“So? Marriage, huh.”

“Still in talks,” Yoongi mused mysteriously. 

“You obviously don’t want to.”

“Hm, was it my expression that gave it away?” You rolled your eyes at his sarcastic remark, kicking a foot against his thigh. He simply chuckled. 

“Were you even aware?”

“Sure, been for a while. But I never knew who.”

“What’s your verdict?”

His brown eyes met yours, almost with a sparkle in the dim lighting of your room. “That I’m not the only one with family issues.”

You both shared a laugh at the truth of that. 

“That’s to put it lightly.”

“How about you? No prospects set up in your future?”

“Merlin, no.” You scoffed, an almost ironic chuckle following. “My parents would never offer me up to anyone. I’m too…risky. Stubborn and prideful too. They’ve given up on my romantic life and only care about the career aspect of it.”

“I wish that was me.” Yoongi shifted closer, his thigh touching your stocking-covered feet, shoes already on the hardwood floor. 

As if testing the waters of your strange friendship with him, you stretched your legs lightly only to rest them across his lap, and he turned an amused gaze towards you at the action but didn’t push them off. 

“You don’t mind, do you?” Your voice was teasing as he shook his head. 

“You want a foot massage at that too, Greengrass?”

“If you’re offering-” Your words cut off in a slight squeal as his fingers tickled the underside of it. “Stop it!”

Luckily he did, but not before grinning mischievously, instead resting his hands on your calves surprisingly relaxed. This was the closest the two of you had ever been in the last two months since the train, a strange yet not-so-abnormal development. 

“We should probably get back down before they start looking.”

Yoongi hummed, agreeing to your statement. “We should.” Yet he didn’t bother moving.

Looking up from your lap you were surprised to him already staring at you. Or observing might be the better word, because there was no hiding the curiosity shining in those, frankly, hypnotizing brown eyes. 

Licking your dry lips, his eyes flickered down to the motion as you clicked your tongue almost smugly. “Anything interesting to see?”

Your body stiffened unexpectedly at the warmth of his surprisingly large hands curling around your calves, his lean body leaning forward with a small, suspicious smile. “If I didn’t know any better, I would think you were trying to seduce me, Greengrass.”

Flicking up a brow, you kept your nonchalant attitude. “And if I was?”

“That would be quite the scandal, wouldn’t it?” He kept his voice low, lower than his natural voice which was already deep enough to sometimes grate against your skin. “I’m to be your future brother-in-law after all.”

“Thought you weren’t interested in marriage?” You couldn’t help but goat him further, straightening in your lounged position against the pillows that drifted you further towards him. 

“Would still cause a scandal.”

“I don’t peg you for someone who gives a shit,” Your blunt words were rewarded with a huff of his low laugh as you swallowed. Were you nervous? 

“Well, now you’re just tempting me,” Yoongi’s dark eyes were dangerously intense, looking you over as if you wore something much more interesting than the rumpled Hogwarts uniform. 

“Tempting you?” You repeated, not managing to keep your laughter at bay, lips slightly pulling back and revealing your teeth in a small grin. “Didn’t know I was someone able to tempt you.”

His surprise this time seemed to be genuine. “Are you serious?”

Your arms crossed almost defensively. “What?”

“You don’t think guys are interested in you?”

“I didn’t say that,” You replied calmly. “Even so, they hardly make the effort to let me know they’re interested.”

“I told you, it’s the evil smirk and glare you always waltz around with.”

You kicked his leg again in retaliation, as Yoongi laughed, managing to grab a hold of it and tug you forward surprisingly quickly for his lazy demeanor, your thighs now resting sideways on his lap. 

“You are a menace,” You muttered, no real ire in the words, gaze flickering back up to his. 

He was thinking about something, or considering it. That much was obvious to your keen eyes, but you weren’t sure of the specifics. “What is it?”

“What do you mean?” He sounded a bit too relaxed, however. 

“You’re thinking awfully hard about something,” You pointed out almost a little bit too obnoxiously. It didn’t seem to bother him. 

His tongue dragged along the inside of his lower lip as he gave himself just a couple seconds to debate saying what immediately came to mind. 

“I’m thinking of kissing you.” 

Your breath caught, throat seemingly drying up at the bold admission. Your widened eyes taking him in and expecting a joke to follow the words. But he remained scarily serious, lips never twitching up into a smile, only taking in your reaction carefully.

Bloody hell, he was being serious.

As if opening some secret door in your mind, your eyes really took him in this time around. Starting from his immaculate black clothes to his hands and ending at his face, his surprisingly soft-looking lips capturing your attention. 

“That’s…certainly interesting,” You croaked, not managing anything else.

Those mesmerizing pink lips pulled up into the hint of a smirk, feeling much closer than before. “Is it?”

“Scandalous, actually,” You whispered nearly dazed, before managing to look into his eyes again. 

Shit, he was close. Suddenly comprehending the warmth of his hands placed on your thighs above your skirt, the blanket having somehow slipped to the floor and his face only inches away from your own. 

“Very scandalous,” Yoongi hummed, a low sound that you enjoyed more than you cared to admit. “But tempting, no?”

He was getting closer, only a whisper of a breath away from yourself. His breath was fresh, probably having brushed his teeth before arriving with the smell of his spicy, yet tantalizing cologne tickling your nose. 

“They could kill us for this.” There was no secret who they were, with both of your families still waiting downstairs, oblivious to the thoughts both of you were having in the privacy of your room.

"Your best friend is Albus Potter. I'm sure he can convince his father to spare us from the wrath of our uptight parents."

His joke hardly helped.

Your attention was suddenly reminded of the still open door, but before you could say anything it gently flicked shut with a wave of Yoongi’s wand and a murmur of a spell, which you recognized as a silencing spell as well as a detection one just in case.

“Are you afraid?” His whisper ghosted over your skin, the familiar hint of your defiance returning to his satisfaction, scoffing and giving a look of ‘Really?’

He continued, aware of his selfish desires as his goading continued, but not caring enough about the consequences to stop. “What’s stopping you then?”

You took a deep breath as if trying to calm yourself. But the moment you opened your eyes again, Yoongi knew you had decided as a brow flicked up in expectation. 

“Is it ladies first in this situation then?”

With a grin he hardly noticed on himself, Yoongi surged forward with a hand cupping your cheek as he pulled your lips against his firmly, a breath whooshing out of your nose at the action. There was no hesitation on his part as he pulled one of your legs over his hips and switching your positions so you straddled him. 

Your hands traveled up his nape and curled into the strands of his hair as your mouth opened to return the intense kiss. His tongue licked into your own, as he let out a sigh of relief almost, your heart thundering inside your ribcage, wanting to be closer to him, as you did just that. 

Bodies flush against each other you returned his kiss enthusiastically. Feeling his hands slipping underneath the untucked shirt, your breath hitched. 

Yoongi couldn’t help but wonder what other sounds he could get you make. Your fingers combed their way into the back of his hair, carding through the soft strands of it as he gripped at your hips. One hand dragged heavily up your spine, guiding you to arch further forward and against him.

A protest lay ready on your lips as you felt him pull back, only to turn into a soft moan as his lips traveled down your jaw and the sensitive skin of your neck, head tilting to the side to give him more access. 

Actually, you wanted him to continue his kisses exactly there, finger tightened and trying to hold him there in light demand, as Yoongi chuckled against you, teeth nipping gently in response. 

His mouth returned to yours, intense kisses turning slightly more desperate for you as you shifted, hips rising and aligned with his own before grinding down to chase after the heat that had taken over your body, one place specifically flaring for attention. 

He groaned lightly, body leaning back to give you more access this time around, and you continued the slow roll of your hips, skirt bunching around your waist as his hands left your hips and trailed down the sides of your thighs, the stinging cold of his silver ring following that you hadn’t noticed. 

You felt him hardening quickly beneath your ministrations. But it was affecting you more than him, with only the barrier of your knickers separating your throbbing clit compared to the material of his slacks as well as underwear. 

“Fuck, you’re driving me crazy.” Yoongi murmured softly, finally finding the strength to pull back from your tempting lips. 

“Don’t you dare stop, Min Yoongi,” You breathed out harshly. 

“Oh yeah? Is that a demand, love?” He had the fucking audacity to smile at you, innocently at that, as if he didn’t know what you were going through, his hands cupping the cheeks of your arse and holding you tightly against him.  

With another pointed grind of your hips, you watched in satisfaction as his eyes nearly rolled back in his head with a grunt before fluttering back open, but only making the want in you even needier, your desperate want for him flaring even more. 

With an almost vicious tug of your fingers in his hair to tilt his head back, he hissed at the pinches of pain as you leaned forward to murmur against his ear. “If you do not make me come before leaving this room, I will hex you into oblivion.”

With a hoarse laugh coming from the back of his throat, Yoongi returned to pressing wet kisses against the side of your neck. “You could have just asked, Greengrass.”

He didn’t give you a warning until you felt one of his hands sneakily slip to the front and pull your knickers to the side as his thumb found your swollen clit embarrassingly quickly. Your breath hitched due to your sensitivity before easing out into a moan as he started circling the nub, your hips twitching and rolling slowly as if following the motion.

“So responsive,” Yoongi hummed in satisfaction, gaze locked onto your expression to watch your response to every move of his fingers. 

You felt him slide them between your cunt, finding your wet entrance as he slowly pushed a single, long finger inside, never stopping his torturous, slow circling. Your hands found the nape of his neck, gripping almost too tight. 

“Fuck, stop teasing me,” You begged, practically draped over his body, sweat coating your skin underneath the white blouse. “Please.”

Grappling around to find his face, you pressed your lips desperately against his, trading slow open-mouthed kisses as he continued his dance against your clit while pushing a second finger inside your squelching cunt. 

Your moans started breaking up, hips quickening and trying to chase that building feeling of completion, but his other hand which gripped your hip tightened, pulling you to a stop. 

“If I had known how wet you get for me I would have fucked you sooner,” It was Yoongi’s turn to exhale harshly, your pleasure seemingly affecting himself as his fingers sped up, pulling a long whine from you as your blunt nails dug into his skin. 

Yoongi didn’t seem to mind. 

He felt it coming, the way your whole body was starting to tense up, your continued whisper begging him not to stop, your thighs nearly caging him in as he listened gladly, face tugging into the crook of your neck as his own arousal was throbbing beneath his clothes. 

The moment his thumb pressed down against your swollen nub, you came with a shuddering moan, your walls clamping down on his fingers and pulsing as your thighs shook. His circling slowed down, helping you through your high until you stilled above him, breathing harshly and wiggling to make him stop. 

Listening to the silent demand, he made sure you were watching him as he pulled his fingers out and lifted them to his mouth, sucking your essence off as your half-hooded gaze followed the movement. 

“Delectable,” Yoongi grinned, watching the addicting way you ducked your head in embarrassment, a new emotion coming from you. 

As if realizing what had just occurred, you nearly jumped off him, but stumbled to the side from being seated so long, his clean hand coming up to balance you as your skirt fell back down to cover you. 

Glancing in the mirror, you were shocked at how thoroughly fucked you look. Hair slightly frizzled, clothes askew, and your skin flushed down to your neck. Yoongi couldn’t look more satisfied, leaning back on his hands and taking in your appearance with a quick scourgify charm and cleaning you both up. 

“Stop looking so…smug!” You couldn’t help but huff. 

“Can’t help it,” He grinned again, an expression he offered you much more freely now. “I asked for a kiss but you gave me something much more, love.”

“You started it.” Was your mature reply. 

“And I don’t regret it.”

“Bloody hell!” You cursed, suddenly reminded where the two of you were, and spun around to look at the clock. Fifteen minutes. 

“We need to go.”

For once he nodded in agreement. “You go first. Find some excuse that I’m in the library or something and I’ll be there soon enough.”

Your eyes narrowed. “Excuse me? Why are you not coming?”

As if talking to a child, you followed his pointed gaze towards his lap at the bulging evidence as your mouth parted in realization, a cough scratching against your throat. 

“Right, that’s…my fault. But you are not jacking off in my room!”

Yoongi simply laughed. “I’m not gonna jack off, Greengrass. I only need a few minutes to calm down. Go ahead, alright.”

With another suspicious glance, you relented. 

“Fine.” 

Walking briskly out of your bedroom after making sure everything looked alright, a part of didn’t deny the urge to run away from the bizarre situation that just happened between you two. 

So much that you nearly begged your parents to let you go back to Hogwarts for the evening, in the middle of their tea time before dinner. They let you, luckily. And with a tense goodbye to the Min’s, you rushed out of the dark manor as if fire was licking at your heels, vanishing with the portkey outside the iron gates.

+ 

Min Yoongi was avoiding you. 

An irritating discovery that made the anger in you boil over. 

A strange moment occurred in the common room one night as you stepped inside between Scorpius and Albus to see the man sitting in the leather armchair by the fireplace, only to stand up and leave the moment he caught your eye with a flat expression. 

Obviously, you had expected him to seek you out after your quick retreat from the manor, but that was simply due to the fact you didn’t feel like being in a room of your family after having been finger fucked to oblivion by the one person they wanted as a son-in-law for your sister. 

So you had waited, tensely at that, for days for him to find you. Days went by until you managed to see the first sight of in in the Great Hall with his usual friends. But he had ignored you, or simply not paid attention. 

The second time had been in the halls of your classes, with him coming from the opposite way. But he had been engrossed in a conversation with his Gryffindor friend to the point you were unsure if he had even noticed you. 

It wasn’t until the third time in the common room that you knew for sure the bastard was avoiding you. And you had no bloody clue why, because you weren’t the one to initiate the kiss and cross the line the two of you had drawn. 

It was him. So his mess to clear up, and not yours. 

By the second week of no communication besides exchanged glares from your part, and empty looks from him, you’ve had enough. 

You had a free period - lo and behold, so did he. He was sitting in the Great Hall, surrounded by all of his friends, listening silently as they spoke animately around him. 

Everything silenced, however, the moment you stopped behind him, hands on your hips as you stared daggers into him. Yoongi had the nerve to not turn around and face you, despite being aware of you there. 

“Can I help you, Greengrass?” He simply drawled uninterested, igniting the cribbling irritation you were already feeling. 

“We need to talk,” You grinded out, ignoring the obvious looks his friends were exchanging between themselves. 

“About what?”

“You know what!” Was your snap. Ready with another pissed-off retort, he finally heaved heavily before standing up and stepping over the bench. His slightly superior height over yourself added to your anger, as he tilted head in expectation. 

“After you.”

With a glare you lead the way out of the Hall, going until the end of the long hallway and underneath a hidden alcove many didn’t pay attention to. Turning around with arms crossed over your chest, Yoongi leaned back against the stone walls with a bored expression. 

“What the fuck is your problem?”

He didn’t react, only offering you a glance of attention. “Don’t tell me you expected anything?”

“What?”

“It was a bit of fun, Greengrass. Hardly need for a deep conversation after.”

The bloody nerve of him. 

“How dare you!” You spit out, the harshness of those words actually catching his attention. “How fucking dare you. Tricking me, using me for my body and only to avoid me after?”

Guilt flashed in his eyes, of how this situation felt for you as a woman. But it disappeared quickly after, as he steeled himself yet again, features falling flat. “I’m sorry that you feel that way, but that isn’t why I’m avoiding you.”

“Then why?”

“I’m your sister’s fianceé, remember,” He delivered coldly. “If the family knows what we did it will ruin both of our reputations.”

“You know I don’t give a fuck of my reputation!” You shook your head in near dizziness, gesturing between you almost wildly. “I’m trying to fix this friendship.”

“It was a bad idea to begin with. We’re to be family after all. Can’t have us fucking secretly in broom cupboards now, do we?” His crass words somehow managed to make you flinch, the prospective shame of being viewed as the secret sidepiece to your sister’s husband. 

This whiplash of a change in his behavior was slowly drawing your energy. Two weeks ago he had told you there was no marriage if he could stop it, and now he had seemingly already settled into the future role of a pureblood husband. 

Despite only having known each other for nearly three months, you had figured him out fairly quick. He was cold in his interactions with others, and borderline bored. But you had seen him with his friends.

And you.

That gentle smile, teasing quick of his smirk or rare bright grin whenever he truly let himself go without fear of being judged. 

He was a man who cared deeply but hid it beneath an exterior of aloofness and severity due to the demands of his family and expectations of the world. Something the two of you shared, and been able to understand from each other. 

Yoongi was someone who had become dear to you in a short amount of time, even to the surprise of your own friends - who had watched the development in fascination. 

You thought he at least had the decency to feel the same about you. If not a potential lover, then at least a respected friend. 

Brushing his slightly parted black hair back with a hand, he rove another expected gaze over you with a sigh. “If we’re done here-”

“Why do you keep shutting me out?” You spat out in anger, stopping him in his tracks to turn around and walk away. 

His back was tense underneath the black school robe. From your view, you saw how he clenched his teeth to refrain from saying something he would regret. Not that he hadn’t already. Only lucky that you could take a biter fiercer than anyone else. But you didn’t care about filter at the moment. You would be damned if you let him walk away from you without a clear explanation of his change of personality. 

“I said it’s none of your business!” he snapped in return, the first time to raise his voice at you. 

You didn’t bother to hide the scoff coming out of you. “Well, you made it my bloody business the moment you spoke to me!”

Yoongi still didn’t bother to turn around and face you, so you could only see his side profile. Your eyes trailed down to his hands that were tightened into fists by his side. Nails digging into his skin creating marks. His black hair was messier than usual like he’d run his fingers through it too many times during the last hour. 

“Bloody hell, Y/N, just leave me alone,” he whipped around to glare at you coldly, mouth pulled up in a sneer. An expression you had seen many times, but jokingly. Never had it been pointed at you, and you nearly flinched at the viciousness of it. 

You resisted the urge to whip out your wand and curse him into oblivion. With a determined mind, you walked up to him and grabbed his wrist tightly. 

As if trying to squeeze some sense back into him. 

He was void of any emotions. Telling you nothing of what he was feeling, his walls up higher than you had ever seen, reminding you of a fortress to never be shaken. 

“You need to stop pushing me away,” You told him in a hard voice. “Not everyone is out to betray or control you. Fuck, I care about you, okay!”

His eyes flickered down to meet your own, but they still remained blank, making the pit in your stomach grow. 

Yoongi pulled his wrist away from your hold. “Stop caring.”

And then he walked away, leaving you standing alone in the hallways of the castle.

+

Christmas came and went.

Your holidays having been spent completely at the Malfoy Manor to your parent’s chagrin.

But you had remained firm in your choice after hearing the Min’s were coming over again with their son to spend more time together for your sister’s benefit. So you had made sure to stay the bloody hell away. 

Min Yoongi had kept to his words since that faithful argument in the hallways, completely ignoring you and acting like you never talked to each other before. Just like it had been the six first years. 

It annoyed you how much you still thought about that heartless bastard. You had done swimmingly well so far until that stupid day on the train. Six years without a single word towards him, yet he had managed to flip your world upside down as if he had been the missing piece in it all along. 

Scorpius had noticed it. Albus had noticed it. For fuck’s sake, even Liam Parkinson who could be as daft as a troll sometimes, noticed it after the argument. 

“So his excuse was that you couldn’t be friends because he’s engaged to your harpy of a sister?” Albus brought it up again one morning during breakfast, the first week back to Hogwarts after the holidays. 

“Yes.” You sighed wearily, at this point having no energy to care anymore. Even though you knew otherwise. 

“Even after he finger fucked you?” Liam deadpanned beside you, as a unanimous groan went through the rest of your friends. 

“That’s disgusting. I don’t need to hear that about my cousin,” Scorpius grimaced, pushing away his nearly demolished plate of scrambled eggs and hashbrowns. 

“You think I have a magical vagina or something, Parkinson?” You flicked up a brow, but Liam being Liam only leaned in with a saucy wink. 

“I could believe it.”

“Merlin, stop it, please.” Albus looked seemingly green from his seat. “You’re basically my sister, so please stop talking.”

“A sister that you made out with last year,” Scorpius muttered loud enough for the group to hear as Albus blushed red to the tip of his ears.

“W-we were drunk!” He argued with a small glare. “I thought we already agreed to let it go.”

“Don’t worry, Al.” With an innocent batter of your eyes, you joined in on the heckling. “You can admit I was a damn good kisser.”

“Shut up.” Throwing a grape in your direction, you simply caught it with a hand before popping it into your mouth with a teasing grin. 

Slinging an arm over your shoulders, Liam sighed almost sadly. “Why does Al get to kiss you, but I don’t?”

Leaning back on a hand, you stared. “You want to kiss right now?” 

He didn’t expect the reply, startling with slightly wide eyes before they narrowed again, detecting the tug of your lips with a waggling finger. 

“You are one sneaky witch.”

“I know,” Sharing a chuckle, all four of you finished breakfast before heading out for a walk in the cold, but sparkling snow-covered grounds warmly wrapped in your scarves and mittens. 

It was a Sunday; everyone was seemingly dead tired after the first week of classes and sleeping beside your group. It was the last year for everyone, so you blamed it on wanting to spend as much time as possible before leaving the castle that had been your home for the last seven years. 

Just as you were about to wrap your green and silver scarf tightly around your neck as the main doors to the grounds came into view, Liam suddenly stood in your path with a suspicious grin. 

“What?” You eyed him slowly.

“From a scale of 1 to 10, how much would you describe your vindictive vendetta against Min? 

Looking to the side to catch the eyes of both Scorpius and Albus, who were obviously biting back smiles themselves, you frowned. 

“What are you babbling on about?”

“Just answer please.”

“I don’t know, 8.5?” The number came to you randomly but seemed realistic enough to describe your feelings.

Liam nodded seriously as if this was some serious discussion. “8.5, certainly very high. High enough for a drastic plan.”

You were confused. Utterly baffled about what he was talking about, simply staring without words to say. 

Then he smirked, but not the kind that you were used to. The one he used to jokingly flirt and try to drag you into stupid situations. This was the smirk you had seen him use against witches enough of times to see them melting at his feet.

However, your wariness only rose. 

“Just don’t hex me, alright?”

“What are you-”

Before you knew it, he grabbed both ends of your scarf and tugged you against him, lips pressing against yours as your eyes widened in shock. 

He leaned back just enough to mutter cheekily. “Just play along.”

Resisting a roll of your eyes, you listened. Letting them flutter shut as his mitten-covered hands came up to cup your cheeks and draw you into the kiss even further. He never used his tongue, only moving his lips against yours which you returned, hands loosely holding onto his waist until he pulled back.

“Hm,” Liam pursed his lips thoughtfully with a nod. “No lie there. Damn good kisser.”

Despite the bizarreness of it, you laughed. 

“That was ridiculous,” Scorpius shook his head, but there was an amused smile playing at his lips. 

“Explain,” You finally demanded. 

It was Albus who came over, grabbing your chin and turning your gaze in the direction of the doors just in time to see the familiar form of Yoongi disappearing from your views. 

Your mouth parted in realization at what Liam had tried to do. 

“You scheming pieces of shit.” Your voice was proud, however, and the boys knew it as they high-fived before pulling you towards the grounds, all of you cackling like idiots.

“Let’s hope things only go up from here, huh,” Liam pulled you into his side while walking, and with a grin you stayed there the entire trip down to Hogsmeade. 

+

You ran into each other not even three days later.

Literally nearly crashing coming from different directions before rounding a corner and you jumped back at the last second. Yoongi had halted as well, startled eyes cooling down swiftly and taking you in before moving to brush past you. 

“How was Christmas?” 

He paused, to your relief. And even replied. “As usual. Nothing interesting despite the dinner.”

“Did your parents leave for Korea?” You remembered him mentioning it in brief passing and how he was supposed to stay at Hogwarts before shit went down at the manor. 

“They did,” A tense nod. “Right after and I returned to school.”

“Ah, right.” Fuck, this was awkward. And ridiculously tense. “I’ll just-”

“And you?”

You were shocked he even bothered to ask. “Good. It’s always a nice time at the Malfoy’s. My aunt Astoria loves Christmas and makes a big deal out of it.”

“The Malfoys, huh.” Yoongi looked like he had eaten something horrid. “I assume Parkinson was there as well?”

Liam? You frowned in confusion, why would he suddenly mention him? “Yeah, he came over for a bit.”

“I see.”

He was acting odd. More than usual. 

Then it went up to you. The kiss from two days ago, that Yoongi had obviously witnessed in his passing and you didn’t even realize. 

You couldn’t stop the chuckle as his brown eyes zeroed in on the sound with narrowed eyes. “What?”

“Nothing,” You shook your head, but your laugh kept spilling out. 

“You obviously find something amusing, Greengrass.”

“You’re the ones who’s amusing.” For the first time in a while, you smiled at him, only briefly, but enough to loosen the tense expression on him. 

“You’re not making sense.”

“Jealousy doesn’t suit you, Min Yoongi.”

He scoffed, cheeks slightly rosy from the winter cold in the halls and skin looking even paler than usual with the white backdrop from outside the large windows. His hair was still black, no new colour this time around, slightly longer in the nape of his neck but not much changed.

“What makes you think I’m jealous?”

“This right now.” You replied simply but decided not to goad him any further. “I guess the engagement is a go?

Yoongi was considering lying, you could see it. The way he didn’t reply right away was enough of a sign. “My parents…haven’t decided if your sister is a good match for me yet.” He admitted slowly. “Due to the dinner during Christmas.”

“Shocking.” You were anything but. 

Your sister might bear the Greengrass and Zabini names, as well as an acceptable desk job at the Ministry, however, she was shallow and childish. Always craving the best, and wanting to appear the best. Traits that people easily looked through within the first few minutes of meeting her, and you doubted the keen eyes of Yoongi’s mother hadn’t seen the same. 

There were negatives to being a pureblood in the presence of other purebloods. It was a competition of judgment and pride. There was never more than trying to see through carefully built walls, being the first one to win. 

And your family, or sister in this matter had clearly lost with impressing the imposing Min family. 

Yoongi was saying they were considering it. But you both knew that was just a polite way of saying they had already decided that Isla Zabini Greengrass was not worth of their name. 

This was also why you assumed he actually gave you time of the day again. There was no impending marriage to your family pinning him down. No way for him to use the excuses he had made to ignore you the past month and a half. 

“You must be happy.”

“It is a relief.” Honesty, wow. Yoongi must really feel bad.

He was tense, ridiculously so, and you almost wanted to torture him a little more. But maybe not today.

“Are you done having your head up your ass now?”

With that single sentence, his shoulders eased. Face falling into a grim line as his head dropped, guilt coating his whole shape and form. 

“I’m sorry.”

“I know.”

“I’m really sorry, Y/N.”

Your lips twitched, repeating. “I know.”

Yoongi finally looked at you, his eyes were so obviously sad it was almost funny. “You don’t know. I was an asshole to you, just because I was afraid.”

“Out of all people in this castle, I’m the one who might just understand your situation the most.”

This time it was his turn to smile, although ruefully. “I know. I was stupid not to see it.”

“What now then?”

“Friends?”

You laughed, loud and clear, the voice ringing out in the empty corridor leading to the Slytherin common room. It took you a few minutes to calm down enough to not burst into new spurts of laughter. 

Yoongi remained silent through it all, wincing as your eyes met his with aq raise of your brows, seeing through his bullshit as easy as walking through a ghost. 

“Cut your bollocks and tell me the truth.”

He swallowed. 

Yoongi obviously didn’t want to be friends. Who the fuck stays friends after kissing as they had. After where his hands had touched your body. Seen a side of you no one else had. Fuck no, not a single part of him wanted to remain as just friends. 

He wanted you, quite frankly. Craved you at this point. 

But not just your body. 

He wanted everything that you could offer him. Your very soul if you were willing. He was ready to accept it all. 

But he couldn’t voice it out loud, fearing what he had done was enough to damage to the little bond that managed to sprout between you. 

“You need to say it,” You coaxed him firmly. “Or else I’ll walk away.”

Fuck, it was now or never. 

“Can you give me another chance?” Yoongi searched your expression carefully, but you were tricky witch even to him. 

“As friends?” You repeated slowly. 

“No, I don’t want your friendship,” He managed to sound more firm this time around, seeing the way your eyes widened only the tiniest bit. “I want you, Y/N. Just you. No strange friendship tip-toeing around each other. I want you with me.” Yoongi paused almost nervously, before adding in a low voice. “If you’ll have me.”

You bit back the grin wanting to spread across your face, skin flushing with the words he offered you so sincerely you almost teared up.

“What about your marriage?”

He waltzed up to you, inches apart as you stumbled back in surprise, the stone wall luckily meeting you for support. His large hands cupped your cheeks lovingly, eyes crinkling up in the corners as he smiled without abandon, sending your heart thumping happily. 

“My parents wanted a Greengrass as a wife.” His thumb brushed over your lower lip as your lips parted, his smile turning into a scheming smirk, muttering against your lips. “Who said they won’t get one?”

You snorted, letting down your guard, hand trailing up his chest and shoulders before wrapping around his neck. “You are one hell of a Slytherin, Min Yoongi.”

And then you kissed him. 

The world and its problems could wait. 

For now, all you wanted was to remain in the arms of the stubborn, prideful man in front of you, kiss him until you both ran out of breath. 

So this has been in the drafts since 2018. Heh. 

[hisunshiine]

— competitive advantage | myg

⚖️ pairing: lawyer!yoongi x lawyer!reader ⚖️ au/genre: CEO au, enemies 2 lovers, fluff, angst, smut ⚖️ rating: M ⚖️  wc: 12,538 ⚖️  warnings: slowburn, enemies to lover, alcohol consumption, unprotected sex, fingering, slight nipple play, shower sex, angst, fluff, smut ⚖️  an: previously written a few years ago, I have since gone back and edited the story so that it was all in the correct tense, and made some very minor changes, but nothing that would change the plot or impact the next stories! I just love this series, and have become a better writer since starting. ⚖️  summary: Min Yoongi is the General Counsel (head lawyer) for JinHit Conglomerate. You, the best friend of the tree-hugging environmentalist and a recently graduated environmental lawyer, get hired to help plan the non profit for Namjoon to surprise your friend. You have to work with Yoongi, who you think is a dick OR The one where Yoongi wants to throw the book at you. And by book, I mean his dick.

masterlist | one | two | | four | five | six | seven

Readjusting your shirt, you tug at the collar trying to cool down. The summer heat is starting to pick up, and despite your complaints of it being a Saturday, you’re happy you don’t have to dress up for this meeting. You hear the low ping of your phone in the back pocket of your shorts and ignore what you know is a message from your best friend, Khaity. 

The hardest thing for you to do is to keep a secret. You’re not the type of person who likes being dishonest. Keeping secrets feels like a cloak suffocating you day by day until you’re pulling at the ties at your throat to undo the cloak’s grip and finally take a deep breath…

“Can you do that for me?” Kim Namjoon’s handsome face refocuses in your eyesight, and you nod, though your face says otherwise. 

“It would mean the world to her, and she deserves so much more than that.”

You sigh, your heart clenching because you are lowkey jealous with how perfect your best friend’s relationship with JinHit Conglomerate CEO Kim Namjoon is. 

“I’ll do it. Just tell me when and where and I’ll do it.”

You walk into JinHit Conglomerate, following directions from the text sent by your best friend’s newest boyfriend, thanks to you. You knew exactly what you were doing when you yelled at them as you left the restaurant, calling Khaity his girlfriend. You’ve had a penchant for playing cupid since you were younger and it hasn’t faded as you’ve aged. You mumble to yourself as you read the directions that tell you to take the elevator up to the executive hallway and head to room number 613. Apparently, everything you need to get started is up there. 

“On a fucking Saturday though?” you groan aloud, still slightly annoyed that you’re wasting the beautiful day on this. You aren’t even an official employee yet.

You grasp the handle of the opaque door, opening it and freezing when you spot a blond haired man typing away on his iPad. He stops mid type, barely tilting his head to look in your direction with a snide lip curl before turning back to his iced americano and Apple product. With the glare from the sun coming through behind him, you can barely see more than the halo bouncing off his silky locks.

“You’re late.”

You scoff, rolling your eyes at the rude man. You wonder to yourself briefly if this is the mean one that your best friend told you about. Biting your tongue, you walk fully into the meeting room and take a seat across from the angry little blond man.

“Now that you’re finally here, we can get started so that we can get back to enjoying our weekends.” He sets down his iPad and turns to the stack of papers to his left. “Now, you’re being onboarded really fast, because we need to get this part of the company up and rolling. We have the media breathing down our necks to produce something they can write about, and Namjoon wants to get everything perfect for his—well whatever she is.”

“His girlfriend.”

“His current fuck.”

You feel your face getting hot. You may be short, but your temper is shorter. 

“You’re a dick.”

“More like an ass, but I’ll take it.”

You sit back, fuming, hating the way he has a comeback for everything you say. You decide to play nice so you can leave faster. Gritting your teeth into the fakest smile you can muster, you scoot your chair in closer to the table and take a deep breath before introducing yourself.

“Hi, I’m Y/N. I am excited to be here to work with you on this environmental division of JinHit.”

“Min Yoongi.”

He finally makes eye contact with you, allowing you full access to his face, and you feel your mouth dry out as the moistness relocates elsewhere.

Holy fuck! He’s the hottest dick you’ve ever had the pleasure of spending your Saturday with. His piercing cat eyes hold you immobile, and you temporarily forget why you’re sitting at the table. Caught staring, Yoongi’s eyes are like a hawk on you, and while you’d never admit it, he actually stuns you with how handsome the fucker is.

“As I was saying, we’re onboarding you fast. Environmental law is not my forte, but as the head lawyer for JinHit, you still fall under me. Welcome to your first day. I’m your new boss.”

You turn your head to the side.

“Namjoon didn’t mention any of this to me.”

He smiles then, revealing a gummy smile that you notice changes his whole demeanor.

“Caught me. Technically, your first day is Monday, so I guess I’m only your boss until then, but that’s besides the point. Everything is pretty straightforward from what I can see. You need to complete all the onboarding modules on this checklist when you come in on Monday. This covers all of the rules and regulations of the company, sexual harassment, active shooter situations, all the boring videos for compliance and information safety.”

He slides a folder towards you, placing the checklist on top of it.

“Once you’ve completed that, you’ll need to familiarize yourself with the AECEN agreement,” he places a thick document on your checklist. “You’ll be making sure that all of the practices within the conglomeration follow the rules, and create a plan to present to your friend once we get this up and running. I doubt we will need much law stuff going on after that. Honestly, it will probably be the two of you running the non-profit side making sure that everything goes smoothly.”

“Namjoon mentioned that I need to keep this a secret. How do I do that when she’s gonna be working here too?”

Yoongi shuffles the papers he has, reordering them before placing them on top of the document.

“Read through these and make sure to sign where all the colored flags are. These are your papers for employment, and as for your duties, your hours are a little… different. You’ll start work at 10. You’ll also be working in my office, as we currently don’t have an office for you, and I have ample space. Namjoon had a desk brought in yesterday.”

“Okay…so I arrive at 10, but what’s to stop Khaity from seeing me?”

“No one comes into my office unless I give them permission. Ever. We happen to have a separate entry to the floor. There’s another set of elevators that runs from the parking garage up to the executive floor stairwell. You’ll enter and exit through there, so there is virtually no way that you would run into her. The stairwell is closest to my office, so as long as you’re smart, you have nothing to worry about.”

You nod as you flip through the papers, signing at all the designated spots, hoping to be done as soon as possible. Yoongi collects your ID from you to make a copy for the employee file and gathers all of your signed papers once you’re done. He stands up, gathering his iPad and small briefcase that contain your signed documents, and heads for the door. You grab your folder and follow Yoongi. Your tour of the office is officially beginning. He leads you down the hallway, passing the CEO office and other C-Suite employees, then around the corner from the way you initially had come in from. You see the door to the stairwell ahead and read the plaque on the door ‘Min Yoongi, General Counsel’.  He types his code into the keypad on his door and enters the room once the light on the pad turns green. You follow him in. 

The room is spacious with a brilliant view.You barely notice Yoongi staring at you as you walk towards the view, awestruck by the floor length windows as you look down at the city below. 

“You can place your things on the desk. I need you to choose a code to the door for your use. The code will be programmed to only work during the hours you are here. It also will log every time you enter the office.”  

There’s so much information that Yoongi keeps throwing at you. You blink up at him, mesmerized by more than just the view from his office. 

“Umm, I guess 0613?” You don’t know what to choose, and since you’d repeated the room number to the conference room so many times as a mantra while riding up the elevator, it stuck in your head. You figure throwing on a 0 at the front will be easy enough to remember.

“Okay. Interesting choice,” he says, sending a text with your code.

“Why is that?” 

“No reason. Anyways,” he looks up from his phone, sliding it into his pocket as he moved to open the briefcase and remove your papers.

“This is the office. You’ll report here at 10 AM sharp. Use the stairwell entrance. I suggest riding it today to see where it will let you out, so you know where to go on Monday.”

You nod, already having planned to do that. 

“Well, this is all we needed to do,” Yoongi places his sunglasses onto his face, covering his deep brown cat eyes, “and I’m ready to leave.”

You scramble to follow him. Riding the elevator in silence, you think that working with the guy might not be so bad. After you reach the parking garage, he exits the elevator, raising one eyebrow behind the shades.

“Make sure you wear more appropriate clothes on Monday, ass cheeks aren’t the correct attire for the workplace, Y/n.”

You whip your eyes to his face, taken aback. Your shorts are short, but not that short…at least not to you. 

“Staring at my ass already? Need I remind you about the sexual harassment training?”

“I wasn’t looking at you sexually in the slightest. I’ve had the training already. And trust me, if I was coming on to you, you would know.”

With that, he climbs into his luxury vehicle and shuts the door, ending communication.

“Fucking asshole,” you mutter, walking towards the sidewalk out of the garage and heading home.

That was 3 months ago.

Not much has changed. Min Yoongi is still the bane of your existence, always persecuting you over non consequential matters like clicking your pen too loudly, tapping your fingers on the desk, or, god forbid, your office chair squeaking.

“Y/N, did you email maintenance about that goddamn squeak yet?” Yoongi looks up at you and glares. 

“Yes, I did.” You roll your eyes and purposely shift in the seat so it would squeak again.

Why you’re still sharing an office you have no idea; you thought Namjoon would have had plenty of space to give you your own office, but now that he’s revealed NAMU to your best friend, you’ve been busier than ever. You barely have time to volunteer at the animal shelter like you used to. 

Animals are sort of your thing. So of course, when Hana, the sweet assistant to Kim Taehyung and one of your newfound friends in the building, approaches you about watching her dog, you gladly agree.

“Thank you so much again, Y/N! I’m, uh, going on a week and a half long trip to Daegu, meeting my boyfriend’s parents and all…So I really appreciate it.”

You met with her at the basketball court during the lunch break, where she brought her bosses sports duffel bag down.

“Honestly, it’s no issue, you know I love animals. And you said he’s a small dog?” you reply, eyes alight with joy. 

“Yes, TanTan is a pomeranian, he’s super smart and really low maintenance. As you know, we’re heading out tonight, and we’ll be back next Friday. Here’s the key to the apartment and I left a list of the tasks on the counter, and it’s totally cool if you crash there until we get back, you’re seriously welcome too, I doubt my boyfriend will care,” Hana smiles brightly at you, “also, it’s really close to the office, so you could walk here every day.”

Oh yea, this is definitely going to be a fun week. Especially because of Chuseok. The Korean Thanksgiving Holiday falls on a Thursday, with many offices closing down the day before and after so people can travel to visit their family all over the country. Not you though. You’ll be staying in the city through the weekend with Tannie, returning to work after the holiday weekend.

With how the calendar falls, the CEO decides to move the “dress down” Friday for the month to the Friday after the Chuseok holiday weekend, making it a half-work day. The boys will be playing basketball as usual, and Namjoon decides to have some fun activities planned for the afternoon that are open to family members as well. 

The flyers posted everywhere make it seem like a mini carnival or fair, similar to a ‘bring your kids to work’ day, but on crack. Bounce houses, fair foods, games and prizes…it’s a great way to show his gratitude towards the workers and promote positive feelings about the workplace. Namjoon is doing a great job as CEO, which you constantly tell your best friend, who’s dating him. 

“So when do I get to meet your boyfriend?” You ask, wondering about staying in their place without knowing him.

She squirms, a look of uncertainty crossing her face. 

“Um, maybe when we get back from the trip…I don’t want to jinx it by introducing him to everyone if his parents end up hating me.”

You nod, eyes looking to the court. You watch as some of the guys on the court shoot the ball around. A part of you wants to go out on the court; you used to play and would love to shoot around. 

“How is it that the shortest one on the court is the only one who has a decent shot?”

You look over at your companion as she giggles.

“I mean, the ‘bunny smile’ one isn’t too bad at shooting, he’s athletically built, but no technical skill at the sport.” You continue, not willing to admit that your arch nemesis is actually good at basketball. The two of you watch them play a short pick up game, laughing as they dribble, pass, and shoot the ball. 

“You and Yoongi-oppa should get along, honestly, you guys are so similar.” Hana speaks up a few minutes later.

“Yoongi-oppa? How close are you two?” 

“Oh! He’s uh, like an older brother to me,” she answers dismissively, “Oh! Look, I think they’re done now… Come on.” 

You both head down towards the court, taking note at the end of the lunch hour approaching. To your surprise, the group of sweaty basketball playing higher-ups head over to you and your companion.

“Wow, you guys did so good!” she gushes, making eyes at her boss. He smiles back at her and turns to you. 

“And what did you think?” he asks, an easy smile filling his face.

“Ah, you guys did well, I’m surprised by some of the skills I saw on the court, to be honest.”

“Really? What do you know about basketball?” Of course, a certain blond headed coworker of yours intercepts your comment.

“Actually, I know quite a bit. I played practically my whole life growing up until I went to college.”

“Wow Yoongi, your office mate is also a ball player. Imagine that.” Jungkook says, looking you up and down appreciatively.

Yoongi quirks his head to the side, eyeing you with interest, but doesn’t add anything more to the conversation. At that moment, Namjoon addresses you and Hana.

“Thanks for watching me attempt to play! One day I swear I will make a 3-pointer shot!” 

You wave goodbye to everyone, thanking your boss/best friend’s boyfriend as you pass the group of men to head back to your office. Waiting for the time to come when you’ll be done for the day, you take the elevator up, going through your mental checklist of things to pack once you arrive back at your apartment.

Dog-sitting is the perfect excuse for not going home for Chuseok this weekend. Avoiding the ex-fiance, your parents, and their friends, who’ll undoubtedly be nosey and ask questions, is an added bonus. You’ll miss the food and the gathering with your cousins, but you decide to go home for the next holiday, and spend this one thinking about how you can effectively answer all the prying questions from your family at that time.

Throwing several outfits into your small suitcase along with toiletries, a small blanket, your pillow, and some of your electronics for staying entertained, you’re soon ready to spend the weekend and following week at your coworker’s house. 

You arrive at the apartment close to the time you usually would get home from work, and you fish the key from your small satchel so you can scan the attached tag to walk through the glass doors of the lobby. You take in the air of what it’d be like to be wealthy enough to afford such a nice place. You approach the back wall, signaling the elevator; once you make it to the hallway of the floor of the apartment, you use that same keycard thing to unlock the door. Greeting you once you enter the apartment is a fluffy black and golden dog, who approaches you and sniffs around your feet before jumping up on your legs. 

“Oh, my God, you are just so adorable!” you squeal, kneeling in the doorway to pet Yeontan. He’s the cutest pup you’ve seen lately, and you’re ready to spend the weekend cuddling him and forgetting about...him. Yeontan runs over towards a set of small dog bowls that are placed in a cute holder by the kitchen island. You finally enter the apartment fully, letting the door close once you move your suitcase in behind you. Looking at the counter, you see a notepad with a message that outlines the information for your stay as well as managing Yeontan written on it.

Grabbing the note, you take it with you as you wheel farther into the apartment. The view from here is amazing, you notice it as you leave your suitcase in the middle of the living room and approach the large glass windows that provide you with a birds eye view of Seoul spread out below you. A bark from behind you reminds you of your tasks. Walking to Yeontan, you see his water bowl is empty as well as the food bowl. Checking the clock, you see it’s still a few hours till his dinner time, so you grab the water filtered pitcher from the fridge (It has a TV in it?!) and pour water for the pup, who begins to lap at the water. 

You had noticed a sticky note on the cabinet by the fridge earlier when you came in, and as you approach it, you saw the same handwriting from your friend stating this is where Yeontan’s food is located. You leave it there as a good reminder, and then make your way down the hallway. You can see three doors, but it appears this is the end of the post-it note messages. Opening the doors slowly, you find a guest bedroom that doubles as an office space, a bathroom, and the master bedroom. You decide to stay in the guest bedroom, rolling your suitcase to the closet and begin setting your belongings up for your stay. 

It’s close to 7 by the time you’re done organizing your clothes in the closet and putting your toiletries in the bathroom. By this point you’re ready to start working on dinner. Despite the food being available to you, you feel like going out to get some groceries, so you take note of what they already have in the fridge before you scoop food into Yeontan’s bowl. Watching as he scampers across the floor, his nails click along the tile before he dives into the bowl of food. 

Chuckling at his cuteness, you head down the 18 flights back to the real world to gather some groceries.

After what feels like an hour of shopping, you arrive back at the apartment, confused slightly by the lights you thought you’d left on, now being turned off. You flip the light to the kitchen, illuminating the room, and see Yeontan laying curled up on a small bed by the couch. He glances at you before putting his head back down and resuming his slumber. You set the groceries on the island, wincing when a jar of spaghetti sauce rolls off the edge and hits the floor. Luckily, it’s plastic, not the glass kind, and you stoop down by Yeontan’s full food and drink bowls to grab it. 

You’re about to stand, when the sight before you registers in your brain. A full bowl of food? You had watched Yeontan devour half of the bowl before you even left to get food. How is it full?

The sound of feet shuffling startles you and you turn too quickly, falling onto your ass with a forced exhale as a very confused and very sleepy looking Min Yoongi walks from the hallway into the open area of the common space.

“What the fuck are you doing here?”

Yoongi’s voice is raspy with sleep and laced with confusion. There’s no harshness in his question, but the words still stung all the same. Those words sent your mind racing back to the last time you had heard those words, when he had said them to you. You had stopped by during lunch to surprise your then-fiance with a meal from his favorite restaurant. Instead, you caught him getting a friendly office blowjob from his co-worker. You get sucked into the memory and can’t shake it until you see Yoongi waving his hand in your face, where he’s squatting down to check on you.

“Hey, Y/N? Why are you here?”

“I’m literally watching Yeontan for my friend.”

“What? Why would Taehyungie ask you to watch Yeontan when he just asked me to do it yesterday?”

“Tae—? Taehyungie? I’m watching Yeontan for—” 

It hits you. The heart-eyed stares, the way she squirmed from your questions, and of course, her calling Yoongi ‘oppa’.

“Hana’s dating her boss?!” You shake your head, laughing at the situation you’ve pieced together. “Oh, my God, no wonder she wouldn’t let me meet her boyfriend yet..”

“Wait? You didn’t know that Tae—and his assistant?” Yoongi asks, and you shake your head no.

“So, she asked you to watch Tannie and Tae asked me to watch him too.” Yoongi correctly deduces, and you nod.

“Wow, this is the quietest I’ve seen your ass.” Yoongi says, standing back from his crouch and offering you his hand.

“You’ve got to stop looking at my ass, Yoongi, I’m starting to think I need to go talk to HR.” You grip his hand and he pulls you up forcefully, and you stumble forward into his firm body. You’re taken aback—Yoongi didn’t strike you as being so solid. You often joked that he’s so scrawny you could blow him away like a dandelion, but that doesn’t seem so true anymore.

“Listen, sweetness, thanks for taking care of Tannie, but you can go now. I’ve got it handled here.” He let’s go of your hand, which you hadn’t noticed he was still holding until you lost the contact. “And like I told you before. Your small ass isn’t even on my radar.”

He turns away and begins to head back towards the hallway, his arm coming up to ruffle his hair as he yawns.

“I’m staying here Yoongi.”

He pauses, his back tense before he turns around to face you.

“I promised to watch after Yeontan. That’s what I’m gonna do. You can head on home though.” You smile a saccharine sweet smile as you begin to put away the groceries you’d neglected since Yoongi had scared you. 

“I’m staying, princess.” His voice is gruff with firmness, but also something else you couldn’t identify.

“Well, I guess we’re gonna be dog parents together for the next week and a half.”

“Just can’t stay away from me, can you?” Yoongi mutters as he disappears back down the hall, and it isn’t until you’re done prepping your meal that you realize there’s only one guest bedroom.

Luckily for you, or for Yoongi in your mind, he’s taken Taehyung’s master bedroom to sleep in. You examine the guest room a little closer once you finish eating, and see that the photos on the desk and bookcase are indeed of Taehyung and your other co-workers and boss. 

Yoongi looks extremely happy in the photos, a big smile that makes his cat eyes disappear. Someone (not you, though) might even say he looks attractive enough to ask out on a date, if they didn’t know the personality behind that gummy smile and beautiful head of angelic blond hair and athletic build from playing basketball… 

You climb into bed that night after awkwardly avoiding Yoongi as you do your nightly routine, crossing from the bedroom to the bathroom to shower, brush your teeth, and complete your skincare routine. Pulling up a specific contact, you change her name before opening the text thread and you shoot a message full of question marks and emojis. It didn’t take her long to reply.

You roll your eyes, setting down your phone before you turn over in the bed and drift off to sleep.

The rest of the holiday weekend is spent awkwardly trying to find the balance between sharing this space with Yoongi, whom you already spend an ungodly amount of time with at work, and trying to ignore the constant messages from your family that start to pour in Thursday afternoon about missing Chuseok. 

The two of you work out a rotating schedule in order to divide up the tasks to take care of Tannie, and offer each other food when you would catch each other at the condo at meal times. You typically ate separately, except on Chuseok Thursday, eating in the living room and watching some cheesy rom-com on TV. As the weekend progresses, you’d chat with each other more often, but never for too long, preferring to do your own solo activities while in the living room together. 

Sunday evening, when you think all of the guilt messages have all finally finished rolling in, what with everyone finally heading back to resume their everyday lives, your cousin uploads a video to her Instagram story and tags you in it.

You’re sitting on the couch, mindlessly petting Tannie when the notification appears, so you don’t even hesitate to swipe open the app. Instantly the sounds of your loud ass family blare through the phone’s speakers and into the quiet of Taehyung’s condo. The video pans around the living room, your family members and ex-fiance sat around eating and playing Mahjong—wait, what the ever living fuck is SooHyun doing at your parents house?! 

Your eyes rove to the caption your cousin attached to the post. “Missing @yninsta this Chuseok, but your fiance @SooHyun brought the wine you promised to bring. Sad you couldn’t make it!”

“You’ve got to be kidding me!”

Your yell startles Yeontan, who jumps down from the couch and runs to his plush dog bed. Standing abruptly from the couch, you stalk off to the room you’re staying in, fingers already furiously tapping through your contacts.

“Hey baby, I’ve missed you.”

His voice, playful and sweet is like daggers to your heart. You swallow, gathering yourself before laying into him.

“Why the fuck were you at my parent’s house for Chuseok? We broke up! Why are my cousins still calling you my fiance? SooHyun, I swear—”

He cuts you off, his voice pleading.

“Baby, I promise you, it didn’t mean anything! If anything, it made me realize how much I love you. Please don’t be mad at me anymore. Come home.”

“Are you—You seriously just—I can’t believe—SooHyun you arrogant bastard! You cheated on me with your coworker and you actually think that I would come back to you? Do you think that I hate myself that much?”

The saccharine sweetness of his voice fades, turning to venom in an instant.

“Who else is going to want to be with your pathetic ass? Huh, Y/N? You’re lucky that I even want to get back with you, after you tried to humiliate me in front of our families by not showing up for the holiday. I told you she didn’t mean anything. Stop being difficult. Come home. I won’t ask you again.”

“Never.” Your voice is quiet, the threat of tears causing you to struggle to say more than a few words, but you won’t ever back down. You’ll never give in again to this asshole. 

“Please, if you EVER loved me, delete my number, forget about my family, and let me go.”

“Good luck trying to find someone else who will love you. Can’t believe I wasted my time on you.”

The dial tone emitting its hang up through your phone is both the knife to your heart and the weight lifted off of it. The conversation lasted all of 5 minutes, if that, and yet you feel so emotionally drained. Shuffling to the kitchen, you grab your favorite dessert out of the freezer, breaded fish ice cream filled with vanilla and red beans, shucking the wrapper in the garbage pail before returning to the room. 

Whenever you’re stressed out, you can’t help but indulge in sweets, to soothe the bitter taste left in your mouth. You aren’t sure if one ice cream will be enough. 

Sitting on the edge of the bed, tears fall freely as you finally erase the last of SooHyun from your life. Swiping through your camera roll, you select over 2 years worth of memories with him. Picture after picture that made you remember what you had thought were great times, genuine love between the two of you, a promise of what the future could be. And with one press of the soft padding on your thumb, they’re all erased.

If you think last night was bad, this morning isn’t any better. Rolling over in the bed, you stretch, oddly comfortable for needing to wake up early—until you notice how bright it is in the room.

Instantly alert, your gaze falls on the clock and you leap from the bed. You’re nearing an hour and a half late to work. 

Frantically, you gather up your clothes and make your way to the shower. Shaking your head at yourself, you know exactly what left you feeling so strung out. That argument with SooHyun had been the final blow to your ego, and though you know logically that he’s a narcissist and that you’re better without him, last night was the real goodbye. Deleting your text thread, all photos and videos, blocking him on all of your social media accounts, and deleting his contact once and for all from your phone with a finality marking the death of your relationship.

You’d cried yourself to sleep, then woke up randomly to toss and turn half the night because a part of you hates letting go of anything, good or bad. This, you know though, is for the best. Unfortunately, it often takes a few days, weeks, or even months to experience this new found ‘best’. The next day isn’t going to be it. Already running late, you make a pitstop for donuts, needing something to quell the sweet tooth that activates during times of stress.

Walking into the office, you try to be quiet, easing the door open and advancing through the room quickly once you notice that your office mate is nowhere to be seen, but Yoongi decides to enter the room at that moment, before you can shed your coat and bag and make it look like you aren't JUST arriving to work.

“Wow, you had a holiday weekend and decided to take advantage of it? Have a nice layabout in bed this morning while everyone else was showing up on time to get their work done?”

Typically, despite how annoying Yoongi can be, you’re better at holding your anger in than this.

“I’m really not in the mood today for your banter, Yoongi. Yes, I’m fucking late. I get it. Now if you don’t need anything, there’s some documents I need to review.”

Turning to face your desk, you set down the small box of donuts and wiggle the mouse to wake up your monitor.

“Hey, I’m not the one who slept in and was late. You need to be more responsible, sweetness. No man is ever gonna want you if you can’t even have the decency to call ahead that you’re gonna be late.”

You whip your head back to face him, eyes stinging as you produce what has to be the very last remnants of your tears; you thought you’d cried them all out prior.

“You’re an insensitive dick, Yoongi.”

Spinning on your heel, you leave the office, walking to the restroom down the hall to cry in peace.

After months of sharing an office, watching you stuff your face with vanilla cupcakes and cinnamon buns, and quick witted banter back and forth, this is the first time he’s seen you cry. Watching you dash off leaves Yoongi feeling guilty; something he rarely feels, if at all. Especially not towards you. But he should have known something was off when you came in looking less than your regularly put together self. Had wanted to wipe the frown sitting between your brows off your face. So of course, Yoongi thought if he could engage in some typical arguing first thing, he could shake you out of this funk and see his favorite smile, though he’ll never admit it to you.

He also should have known that his plan would backfire almost instantly. But Yoongi, being Min Yoongi, did the wrong thing. On a day when you hopelessly want to be taken care of, he had unknowingly said words that were reminiscent of your ex-fiance, attacking you not as a fellow coworker on your work ethic, but on a level he didn’t know you on: as a lover. He had no idea how it would affect you. 

Yoongi waits for you to return to the office, but after 10 minutes, he gets restless and figures he should check on you and possibly apologize. Standing outside the restrooms, he freezes. Yoongi leans against the wall separating the two entrances, a weird feeling in his chest. He knows he’s a dick, it’s his thing, his schtick in his friend group, though it’s mostly saved for Jimin. Jimin is one of his six best friends; if there’s such a thing as a “friend wife” like how there are “work wives”, Jimin is his. 

You remind him of Jimin in a way, little things you do or say when he overhears your conversations with others. The way Yoongi always wants to ruffle your feathers and enjoys the way that you dish the sarcasm right back at him. And then there’s the way you took this job to help your best friend Khaity with Namjoon. 

And now you and Jimin have this in common too: hearing you cry makes Yoongi’s heart ache.

For the rest of Monday and Tuesday, you and Yoongi do a great job at avoiding each other, despite living in the same home. Wednesday you decide to follow the same plan, but Namjoon throws a rather large wrench into it. 

“Hey, we’re going out to Nore, on me. I owe you all a night out with drinks and fun.”

“Oh, I don’t know...”

“I think you have a text waiting. See you tonight? You can ride with me if you want. My driver is heading out at 5PM.”

Namjoon disappears from the office doorway, and you glance down to your phone that’s charging on your desk. He’s right; your best friend text you a few minutes ago about going to Nore with the guys. You don’t really want to go, but her message says she’ll be in the car waiting for you at 5, and you’d better have your ass in the front by 5:03 PM or she’ll come in and drag you out.

Resigning yourself to the fact that if you want to not end up bald, you’ll need to attend the event and hope that if you went for an hour or two she’ll be okay with you leaving early.

It turns out to be a good thing. It gives you time to spend with Khaity to complain about your office mate. Namjoon invites your whole floor to attend. You find out he does it by department so he doesn't overwhelm the staff at his favorite karaoke bar, Nore, and lets the employees choose their own groups for their rooms. He pays for all the open tabs and provides them with coupons for the local taxi service to get home safely.

You’re in a room with people you know pretty well, like your best friend, Namjoon, and Yoongi. The others are Jeon Jungkook, JinHit’s Chief Information Officer, two guys named Jung Hoseok and Park Jimin, whose dads are on the board of JinHit, and Kim Seokjin, the Chief Financial Officer. You know that both Namjoon and Seokjin’s fathers recently stepped back as CEO and CFO, joining the other dads on the board, taking on smaller roles while still being part of the company.

Your best friend tells you all about it as you sit with her listening to two of the men cover a popular 2000’s rap song. Now it’s your turn to spill about how Yoongi is infuriating.

“He’s just…he’s a dick. He’s sarcastic and rude, he never smiles, I can’t stand him.” You cross your arms, turning away from the thoughtful stare that can read you like a book.

“Hmm...I don’t know, I think it’s more to it than what meets the eye, hun.”

Stubborn to the end, you shake your head.

“No, you’ve seen how he acts with me, I mean he literally hugged you when you walked in, greeted you so nicely. But when I walked in, he eyed me up and down and smirked.” You roll your eyes as you look at him, frustrated by how good he looks in his casual outfit—he must have stopped at home to change.

“I have seen how he acts with you, and honestly…It screams sexual tension. Maybe if you fuck him, you can kill two birds with one stone, you know?”

You grab your drink, hiding the warmth of your face behind an exaggerated swallow of liquor. You’re saved from having to respond when you hear the next song end and you turn to see who’s up next.

“Next up, Yoongi and...Y/N!” Hoseok shouts, pulling slivers of paper from a cup with written names folded inside of it.

You groan, not looking forward to having to sing a song with Yoongi, let alone a very well on his way to being a drunk Yoongi. Not that you aren’t too far behind him yourself. Setting down the fruity mixed drink you ordered, you stand up and join Yoongi in the small area cleared of furniture. Yoongi’s already keyed in the song code he wants, and you’re resigned to the fact that you’ll be singing “Run Across the Sky” by Lee Juck.

This song is not your typical ballad, but an upbeat pop rock song from an old KBS mini-drama. You didn’t think that Yoongi was the type to sing a love song like this, a song about love being so all consuming that you don’t care about the pain it can cause you, because you want nothing more than to be with this person. 

You’d once felt that way about SooHyun. But now, the person you spend most of your time with is standing next to you, singing very off key. It’s weird, as you sing along to the song together, his eyes never leave yours. 

You’ve always found Yoongi attractive, but his personality towards you always kept you from wanting to pursue anything with him. He treats all of his friends so well though, it really confuses you why he picks on you all the fucking time. Maybe you’ll ask him about it tonight. 

“If only I could run across the dry sky, and throw myself into your arms, I don’t care if my body would break apart into pieces...”

Yoongi was really engaged in the song, reaching out to hold you with his free hand, fingers pulling you towards him as he held your hand. 

“Ow, ow!” You hear the cat calls, but keep singing, heart beating faster as you enter Yoongi's personal space. 

“When I whispered your name secretly, I restrained myself from crying, your warm voice ringing in my ears, that was my hope...”

Yoongi spins you around, a fast whirl that makes your blood pressure spike. He’s still singing as loud as he can, and when his eyes fall back onto yours, the dilated pupils blend in with the amaretto of his irises, you feel like you’re drowning in the glass. As the song ends, you can’t help but ask yourself why this moment feels so…tender?

You and Yoongi stumble into the penthouse near 10 PM; you still have work in the morning despite Namjoon paying for you all to drink to your heart's content, though you’re granted a late start for the following work day. 

Yeontan greets you both, and you kneel on the ground to pet and play with the fluffy canine. Yoongi shucks his shoes off, and makes his way to the living room a few feet ahead of where you stopped. You can hear the sounds of him booting up the entertainment system, and within the next few minutes he’s singing again. This time, Kim HyunSik’s “My Love By My Side" pours from the speakers haging in the corners of Taehyung’s living room.

“When I feel myself alone, will I remember you so painful, my love, please stay by my side, only you, the only one in this world...”

The song’s sad lyrics made your heart ache, and you wonder if there really is more to Yoongi than you thought. Walking over to the couch, you sit down and sway left and right as you watch him sing, his eyes closing as he strains his voice to convey the heartache of the song. You understand this song more than you realize. 

Yoongi sits on the ground next to your feet, the song over; not that you noticed until his head falls against your knee, so lost in your thoughts. 

“Why did you choose this song?”

“Ah, well…it’s nothing.” He rubs the back of his neck sheepishly.

“It’s a really sad song. You’ve been in a sad song mood.”

“I always sing ballads when I drink. It’s my thing. Helps me with the ladies.” He turns his head towards you, cat eyes piercing as they look up at you. 

“What’s the real reason you didn’t go home when you saw I was here?” you ask; still curious as to why he avoided his perfectly good home.

“Oh, my bitch of an ex still lives with me; she’s moving out this week, and I didn’t want to be there. She’s toxic, manipulative…She would have tried to make me feel bad and convince me to get back with her, no matter what...”

You know he means with crying, twisting the truth, and make up sex. You’ve been there before.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know that was going on at home for you.”

“What about you? I know your family wanted you to come home for the holiday.. Why did you stay?”

“Something similar,” you disclose, the alcohol seemingly making you and Yoongi both loose-lipped tonight.

“My ex won't accept that we’re done. He went as far as to show up at my parent’s house for the festivities. I swear some of my family thinks we’re still together. He won’t tell them I caught him with his co-worker on her knees under his desk during lunch.”

Your laugh is mirthless, a fact Yoongi doesn’t miss. 

“Do you still want to be with him?”

“No. I thought I did at one point, but he wasn’t a good person. I didn’t realize that he was bad for me until recently. When I tried to leave him, he was…a different person. He’s always been someone who thinks highly of himself, and I guess, he made me feel like I couldn’t do better. I guess at some point I started to believe it. But catching him cheating was a wake up call.”

Yoongi doesn’t understand why his heart feels lighter hearing that you don’t want to be with your ex. Probably the alcohol wearing off. 

“Do you still love your ex?” you inquire back, halting his thoughts about his feelings.

“No. I think I mostly miss having that person. It’s nice being able to come home to someone. These past few days have been really nice.”

The two of you sit in silence for a few moments before you notice Tannie sniffing around at his empty bowl. You move to stand so you can put out food for Tannie at the same time Yoongi tries to get up off the floor. Your knee collides with his shoulder and the two of you both topple to the carpeted ground. 

Yoongi catches most of your weight as you fall on him, both of you trying to keep your balance leading you both to end up a pile of tangled limbs. You step to avoid stomping on him, your legs splitting on either side of him as he tries his best to guide you in his still inebriated state of mind to the ground as gently as possible. You fall, knees to the floor and chest to chest with Yoongi. The air expels from your chest, and his does the same, sweet liquored breath mingling in the tiniest of spaces between the two of you. 

Before either one of you can think to regret it, your lips meet, tongues wasting no time in tackling the sexual tension in the room. He tastes as sweet as the Jura Single Malt Scotch Whisky mixed with cherry coke that he drank all night. You kiss slowly, enjoying the way he tastes with your amaretto soaked palette, the cherry the perfect compliment to your taste. 

Yoongi groans, a low growl that pulls from the back of his throat as he shifts your bodies so that you’re pulled flush to him, his arms gripping you tightly at your neck and hip as he deepens the kiss. When your hands rake through his hair, he pulls back, swollen lips parting as he tries to catch his breath, but you’re already missing the pressure against your lips. 

Tipping his head back, you rock your hips as you latch onto his neck, marking territory that you didn’t even know was yours to claim, but you don’t care. His hands pull at your shirt, tugging from the bottom hem until it disappears from your skin, the cold chill of the room disappearing as his agile hands skim across your back. 

Leveling the playing field, you strip him of his shirt, pushing him down to the carpet so that you can take in the view of his pearly alabaster chest, pressing soft kisses to his collarbones. He pulls you back up towards his face, pink lips kissing the exposed skin of your shoulder and neck as he unhooks the back of your bra. 

Once he has you topless, he flips your positions, maneuvering his way down to drag his tongue across your very responsive nipples. Curling his tongue around one and massaging the other with his hand, you squirm beneath him, panting as you feel yourself ruining your panties. His lips are so talented, tugging and teasing at your sensitive skin, you can only imagine how he’d feel putting that pout between your thighs.

“Y-Yoongi...” your voice trembles with need, and Yoongi feels himself respond, his cock twitching at the thought of being buried within you. He traces your waistband, teasing before he undoes the button on your jeans and tugs them partway down your thighs, you assist by lifting your hips so they peel down over the swell of your asscheeks. 

His fingers push into the apex of your thighs, stroking the glistening skin as he teases apart your folds. Nimble fingers roll your slick around your clit, the pads of his fingers brushing along the opening of your heat. He wastes no time breaching the entrance, your walls clinging to him, clenching against the intrusion in order to pull him deeper inside of you; it’s not enough. 

You want, no, your body needs more of him than just his fingers. But he wants to taste you first, wants to wipe that cocky smirk off your face that you always wear, replace it with a begging mouth, pleading for him to give you his cock. 

Yeontan’s barks cause you both to freeze; he hasn’t moved from his bowl by the kitchen counter, and you feel awkward in this moment. Yeontan’s eyes stare at the two of you, half naked on the living room carpet, judging. You shimmy yourself away from Yoongi, trying to regain your dignity as you hide yourself from Yeontan’s eyes. 

“Um, I’m gonna go change, do you want to maybe give Tannie some food?” You don’t wait for Yoongi’s reply, instead running to disappear into the guest room. You can hear Yoongi getting food for Tannie as you change, mind racing about what just happened, about what would have happened if Taehyung’s pup hadn’t interrupted. Your sobering mind replays the way Yoongi felt, the way you trembled beneath his touch, how badly you wanted it to continue, but knowing that he’s drunk, probably not really thinking about who he’s with. 

Laying on the bed, you decide to stay in the room, afraid to face the reality of the last ten minutes or so. Obviously, you find Yoongi attractive and over the course of your time working together, he may be a pain in your side, but you can see the glimmers here and there of the good person you know him to be. Maybe it’s easier to push aside any thoughts of more, in the end, it never works out anyways...right? Why ruin a perfectly good working environment with feelings? 

Yoongi doesn’t know what to do about last night. He stands in the kitchen making coffee so that he can drink it iced, debating what to say to you. He isn’t the kind to skirt around awkward situations, choosing rather to be blunt with people. Especially with you, he’s always said what comes to his mind, but for some reason he feels like this is different. 

Last night awoke something in him. Something he thought his ex had eradicated for the time being. But when he thinks about what happened between the two of you, shit, when he thinks about the past few months spending damn near every day with you, working on this project for Namjoon, he knows it’s more than lust that attracts him to you. 

As he sips his iced coffee, he thinks about what you shared about your ex. He doesn’t understand how your ex could so easily stray; the way your body responded to his touch, how you looked underneath him—Yoongi didn’t want to stop last night. Lost in thought, he almost doesn’t notice when you walk out of the hallway into the open space of the common area.

“Morning.” 

You’re short with your greeting, unsure of how to act around him now that the sun is high in the sky.

“Morning,” Yoongi starts, moving closer to you but you pretend not to notice that he appears to want to make eye contact with you. Setting down a bowl from out of the cabinet, you turn to reach for the box of cereal on the island but Yoongi blocks your path.

“Hey, can we talk?”

You tense, not sure how to navigate this situation. You had lay in bed all night unsure of yourself. You spent so many months thinking one way of Yoongi and several minutes on Taehyung’s carpet has you feeling…well you aren’t quite sure yet. You definitely are attracted to him; have been since the first time you saw him that Saturday morning you were hired. But after what you’d gone through with your ex, you aren’t sure you can trust your own judgement.

“About what?” you question, feigning ignorance.

Yoongi lets out a huff and you finally met his eyes. His stare is overbearing; you feel like he can see straight into your soul. 

“Are you purposefully acting dumb?” he asks, annoyance written all over his face. You know that you are, but his words rub you the wrong way.

“I asked you a question? I’m not acting anything, Yoongi.” 

“Right, YN, so you don’t remember last night?” Yoongi stalks towards you, backing you into the counter. “No idea at all what I could possibly want to talk to you about?”

“I mean, we kissed. So what? We were both drunk and it was over like as soon as it started.” You stare at his neck, watching the way the muscles move when he grits his teeth, jaw clenching before he lets out a short bark of a laugh.

“If I remember correctly, you were half naked under me, begging me for more than just my fingers inside you, until Tannie interrupted.”

You flush, heat spreading across your cheeks as you take in his words.

“Just—look, let’s just forget it okay? We have to leave for work in a few, so—” you push past him, escaping back to the safety of the guest room.

You punch the fluffiest pillow on the bed repeatedly before collapsing on the bed and grabbing your phone.

After throwing on your clothes, you head to the living room, remembering it’s your morning to take Yeontan to the bark park before work. When you turn the corner from the hallway, Yoongi’s already at the door, pulling the leash off of the wall hook, his foot propping the door open as a waiting Yeontan sits patiently.

“I can take him.” You walk towards him, reaching for the leash, but he pulls it out of your reach.

“Oh, now you want to talk? It’s fine, I’ll take Tannie up. Why don’t you continue with “forgetting” things, like how it was your turn to walk him.”

“Really Yoongi? You wonder why people think you’re such a dick? This is why.”

“Actually, I never wonder why people think I’m any type of way. I treat them how they treat me.”

“Whatever, I have never been mean to you ever, you started that shit.”

“Y/N, seriously? I didn’t even know you when we first met, and you were late. I treated you the same way I would have treated anyone arriving late to their first day of work.”

You shake your head, mad that he’s lowkey right about that initial meeting at least. You notice at that moment that Yeontan is no longer sitting at Yoongi’s feet, one of which is still holding the front door open.

“Yoongi! Where did Yeontan go?” Your voice is frantic, brain already jumping to the worst. The hallway isn’t too long, but at that moment you notice the elevator doors closing, the loud ding as it leaves to go to a different floor.

“Yoongi, I swear to God if someone just stole Tannie—”

“Fuck! Is it going up or down?” 

You both run to the elevator, watching as the numbers descend from 18. Yoongi quickly calls for the other elevator cart; it’s at the lobby and begins its ascent towards you.

“Watch for where it stops, call me now, I’m taking the stairs.”

Yoongi takes off. The stairwell door shuts behind him with a loud bang as he disappears. You grab your phone and dial him, eyes watching the elevator numbers decrease smoothly. 

“It stop yet?” Yoongi’s breaths come out loudly. You hear his feet as he seems to jump down steps, skipping several to catch up.

“Yes, 13.”

Yoongi curses again, disclosing he has a level and a half still to go until he’s there. You hear two loud bangs and his voice loudly calling.

“Yah! Did you just come from the 18th floor?”

You aren’t able to hear the reply, only the one-sided convo from Yoongi’s end.

“Because! Our dog is missing, did you see anyone with a dog? What did they look like? Shit, they kept going down?”

You glance up at the elevator screen realizing the numbers are changing again, this time arriving to the single digits.

“Yoongi, it’s headed to the lobby!”

Yoongi hangs up the call and you press the elevator call button again, hoping to speed up the second one. A few seconds later the doors open and you hit the L button, freaking out the entire ride down. When the doors finally open, you see only the security guard.

“Did you see someone leave with a dog?”

“Hmm? Oh Mr. Scott and Rocky, they just headed out for a walk a minute or two ago. Is something wrong?”

“Anyone else? You know Kim Taehyung? 18th floor with the small pom?”

“Oh, Tae and Tannie? Haven’t seen him all week actually.”

“No one else left with Tannie?”

“You and Mr. Scott are the only people I’ve seen in the last 20 minutes or so.”

At that moment, the stairwell door opens, a panting and sweating Yoongi stumbling through. You run over to him, explaining what the guard told you.

“He’s not here. Yeontan didn’t come down. It was a different dog.”

“So—” he gulps air, pausing between words, “is Tan—in the hall?”

Your eyes widen as you realize neither of you turned to the other direction; the two of you hustle to the elevator to return to the 18th floor.

The ride up is mostly quiet, you bouncing on your toes in hopes that the elevator speeds the fuck up and Yoongi with his hands on his hair, breathing deeply. When the door opens, finally back where you started, it’s easy to see the hallway is abandoned.

“This is all your fault Yoongi. You should’ve just let me take him.”

He scoffs, walking away from you to scan the keycard and unlock the wooden door. 

“Are you kidding me? I was already getting the leash and him ready. You should have just dropped it.”

You follow him in, ready with a response when a small ball of fluff barks at you from where he’s perched on his dog bed.

“Tannie?!”

Work is…well it’s the worst day you have had there in awhile. After finding TanTan safe and sound, Yoongi grabs all of his stuff and storms out of the apartment, tossing the keycard on the counter. He barely gives you a passing glance as he leaves, words tossed over his shoulder before the wooden door slams.

Words that now circle your head as you sit at your desk across from him, attempting to avoid looking at him.

“You’re on your own. Don’t ‘forget’ to come back tonight, Tae will be back in the morning.”

You know he’s upset about you asking to just forget what happened between the two of you, you just don’t understand why.

That evening, in the empty condo, you feel lonelier than any other day in the months since breaking up with SooHyun. Yeontan is curled up at the end of the couch, sleeping as you flip through the channels. Eventually, you decide to shut off the TV and turn in for the night.

“Y/N!”

Hana stands in the doorway of the guest room, assessing whether it’s safe to enter or not. You see Taehyung walk past, wheeling two suitcases towards his room as he gives you a quick smile.

“Mornin’ Hana,” you mumble, sitting up sleepily.

“It’s my favorite day! Dress down Fridays!” Hana’s too bubbly for you given how early it is, but you appreciate it after the night you had. You climb out of the bed, stretching as she talks to you about the trip to Daegu, meeting the Kims, and how they spent Chuseok.

“I just loved having a week off too. Much needed time with Tae if you catch my drift.” She winks, before she sinks into the now vacated bed and turns towards where you stand having just completed brushing your teeth.

“So…how was it with Yoongi? He texted Tae and said he had to go home early, but that you were more than capable to watch Tannie for one night alone.”

“Um…It was—” you shrug, turning to your suitcase full of clothes to choose a shirt to pair with your jeans.

“Ooh, spill! I know something happened, I know that look!” she squeals, bouncing on the bed.

“We—wekissedand, like, hefingeredmeforlike3seconds. But then Tannie interrupted. We had been drinking though, so like, it was nothing.” You rush out, turning away from her as you strip your top and begin to put on your bra and shirt.

“I knew something would happen! Tannie is such a little cockblock! But wait, why was it nothing?”

“Because I told him let’s just forget it. He got all serious and wanted to talk about it, but I don’t even know what I think about it yet? I wasn’t ready to talk about it.”

“And of course, you told him that, right? You said ‘I know you want to talk about it, but I’m still sorting through my own thoughts, can we talk about it later?’”

The look on your face makes Hana sigh.

“The two of you are so irritating. Perfect for each other really…Damn. Let me go give Tae his 20 bucks.”

Hana exits the room, leaving you to finish getting ready before you can register everything she said and get mad at her for setting you up.

The first half of work is dull, but you have a lot to look forward to with the events that are planned. Once it’s lunch time, you pack up and run to meet up with Hana and Khaity, both of whom are waiting for you by your office door.

You sit together in the bleachers of the gym on the 7th floor, watching the guys play their monthly basketball game. For 3 months you’ve witnessed these games, and somehow your boss, the CEO, never seems to get better. It’s a breath of fresh air to see him fail at something if you’re being honest; he seems like he’s so put together and so smart and such a sweet, attentive boyfriend, so knowing he has some type of flaw is nice. 

“I know I just watched them play some pick up games at lunch last week, but they really haven’t gotten any better.”

Khaity laughs, eyes watching the game. You wish the guys played with other people. You’d love a chance to get on the court. You watch the CFO double dribble and almost trip, cringing as you hear the referee whistle blow loudly at his mistake. 

“Seriously though, Seokjin has broad shoulders and he’s so tall, why is Yoongi the shortest and the best on the court?”

“He played for many years, the others are better at a different type of game; they’re your typical video gamers.”

“That makes sooo much sense now,” you laugh.

“So, have you thought about what happened? Wrapped your head around it yet?” Hana and Khaity stare at you, waiting for your answer.

“I mean, a little? I just… I fucked up okay? I freaked out when he wanted to talk, and it just escalated from there.”

“We know that already. Kinda meant did you think about the reason Yoongi wanted to talk? Like, how do you feel?” Khaity quirks her head at you, eyebrows suggesting that you start talking and soon.

“Gah—I guess—I liked it, okay!” You whisper loudly, embarrassment written all over your face. “He’s hot and he’s nice sometimes in a, like, tsundere type of way. Anime boy of my dreams, if you will. I just…how do I approach him now?”

“Why not try speaking his language. I’ve heard your stories; aren’t you also a baller?” Hana points to the court. The guys have ended their game and Namjoon speaks to the crowd. 

“Thanks everyone for watching!” The crowd of his employees cheer. “Well, I won’t hold you any longer. Enjoy the rest of your day, enjoy your families, and we’ll see everyone back Monday!”

You attempt to follow your friends, but Khaity pushes you back down gently.

“I think you should talk to him before more time passes. Wait until it clears out. He always stays later than everyone else shooting around.”

The two women wave bye to you as you watch the gym clear out. It doesn’t take long until the sound of a lone basketball bouncing on the hardwood is the only thing you hear next to the sound of your beating heart . 

Mustering up all of your courage, you walk down the bleacher steps and onto the court. Yoongi barely spares you a glance. Not caring, you stand in front of him, and as he sets up for a shot, spinning the ball neatly between his hands before positioning them properly, you reach out and snatch the ball from him.

“Can we talk?”

Hands on his hips, his feline eyes cut you like daggers. You wait for him to answer you, and when he doesn’t, you move to the top right of the key. 

“Fine. Let’s play for it. HORSE.”

You shoot the shot, nailing the 2 pointer and turning to Yoongi. He grabs the rebound, walking over to take the same spot you just stood in. He may not have answered you verbally, but he takes the shot. And misses.

“H.”

You take the ball from where it slowly bounces away from Yoongi’s missed shot and move to the spot adjacent. You make that one as well, retrieving your rebound for Yoongi this time. You pass the ball to him, a hard chest pass, and you see his eyes widen briefly, not expecting you to be halfway decent at basketball.

He makes the shot, and you move around outside of the paint, making shot after shot until Yoongi, arms tired from playing beforehand, eventually misses 4 more times.

“E.”

“Fine. Let’s talk.” Leaving the ball on the court, Yoongi grabs your wrist and pulls you towards the locker rooms. You hesitate to follow him in, but eventually you're seated across from one another on the benches in the men’s locker room.

“I—” you sigh, trying to gather up your jumbled words in your head. “I think I was confused, because I never—you know? I thought you were hot, but like, always a dick, so I never thought it would happen how it did. Because now I think I like you, but I’m not sure if it’s lust or if it’s loneliness and you deserve for it to be because someone likes you and I just, I still haven’t unraveled my thoughts fully on it—”

“You think you like me?” Yoongi stops you mid-ramble.

“Yes.” 

“Why did you keep picking fights with me after we kissed?”

“You wanted to talk about it right away and I hadn’t—still haven’t, if I’m honest—figured it all out yet...”

“What is there to figure out? Did you enjoy it? Do you want it to happen again? Do you like me?”

“Yes! Okay? Yes. I enjoyed it, I can’t stop thinking about it, about you, I—”

Yoongi’s getting really good at cutting you off. This time, though, it’s with his mouth on yours. He kisses you forcefully, soft lips with firm movements as he presses forward, hands finding your waist. He pulls you up, standing with you as his tongue seeks entrance and explores you. You moan into the kiss, back arching as he pulls you closer to him.

Breaking the kiss, you try to catch your breath and wrap your mind around what’s happening, processing a bit faster this time how you feel about it.

“I think I like you too.” Yoongi admits between kisses to your neck, his hands sliding down to grip your ass. You place a hand on his head, the other on his neck as he marks you, teeth and tongue laying claim to your exposed skin.

“I know I liked the way you said my name the other night, especially liked the way you felt.”

You squeeze your thighs together, feeling yourself drip at his words; the gruffness of his voice, lips brushing against your ear as his hands squeeze at you, his cock responding to the cute little moans he pulls from you.

“Yoongi please,” you whine, deja vu hitting as he kisses your lips again, one hand moving to glide along your skin under your shirt while the other hands fingers undo your jeans. Instead of breaching your panties like you hope, he squeezes at your hips and you bite his bottom lip in protest.

“Please, touch me Yoongi.”

“I thought I already was,” he chuckles, but dips his fingers into your panties, complying. The pads of his fingers tease at your folds, and he can feel the way you’re soaked for him. You let out a moan of complaint when his hands leave you. He makes to strip you of your jeans, your top discarded next. You stand there almost naked in front of him, and he growls out when you palm him through his basketball shorts before tugging the waistband down. He pulls his shirt off, alabaster skin on display as he repeats his tugging action from earlier, though this time there’s no hesitation on your part.

You follow him into the showers, and he turns on the water before pressing you to the cold tiled wall. You gasp, Yoongi capturing the sound between his lips as his deft fingers unclasp your bra and slide your panties down your legs. You push at his boxers, and the two of you step out of your undergarments, baring all to each other for the first time. 

Yoongi grasps your elbows, pulling you into the warm stream of water and you giggle, enjoying the feel of Yoongi on your skin. His cock stands at attention, pressed between the two of you and you admire the way his cock feels like velvet covered steel as you stroke him leisurely. An impressive length and girth as you twist your hand around the shaft, thumb grazing the tip of the head as you spread a mix of pre-cum and water over him.

“I want to be in you,” he groans, pulling you closer to him so he can bite along your neck and shoulder.

“Are you asking or telling?” you tease, and he chuckles darkly before strong arms lift you up and put you against the wall for the second time. You wrap your legs around him, feeling his length press against your clit, throbbing with need.

“Depends,” Yoongi bites you softly, nipping at your neck as he ruts against you, enjoying the way your wet warmth slides along his cock, “does it belong to anyone? Or is it mine?” He presses harder, causing you to squirm.

“Yours, fuck it’s yours.”

“Mine?”

“Yes, please Yoongi, take it...I need you...” 

Wasting no more time, Yoongi pulls his hips back and aligns himself with your opening. Slowly he thrusts himself forward, allowing you to take him in inch by gloriously stretching inch. Once he bottoms out into you, he kisses you hard, waiting for you to grow used to his size and tell him you’re ready for more. His thumb rubs figure eights onto your clit and you buck, wanting friction. 

“Yoongi, please move, please—oh!”

He pulls out before surging back into you, and you slide up along the wall from the movement. He grasps your shoulder, pulling your body closer to his with every thrust, trying to hold back every time you clench around him. God, you can make him cum in seconds if he isn’t careful.

“Don’t stop, please don’t stop,” you chant, barely able to keep your head from rolling back in pleasure.

“Fuck, sweetness, you take my cock so well, such a good girl.”

You preen under his praise, moaning as he pounds into you until tears prick your eyes. The feel of his cock dragging along your walls is euphoric, and you’re close to coming undone by him.

“Oh no, pretty girl, don’t you cum just yet. Save that sweetness for me to taste.”

“Y-Yoongi, I’m close...”

Pulling out of you, Yoongi kneels, water cascading down his back as he throws one of your legs over his shoulder and laps at your folds. Inserting two fingers, he finger fucks you until you fall apart and cleans up the mess with his tongue. Standing back up, he hoists you again and enters your swollen pussy, setting a punishing pace in order to chase his own high. Burying his face into the crook of your neck, Yoongi fucks you fast and hard, hips rolling as his fingers dig into the flesh of your thighs as he slams you down on his cock. 

You clutch at the back of his neck, moans mixing with his grunts as you tense, hit with a second orgasm. The sporadic pulse of your velvet walls triggers Yoongi’s climax, and he thrusts deep, filling you with his cum. 

Later that evening, you lay on Yoongi’s chest at your apartment, talking to him about everything and nothing. You’ve learned a lot about each other over the past months, but over the last few hours you both learn a lot more. He shares with you about his parents, how he’s shy when showing affection at times, especially in public, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t care. 

“My dad is like that. He took care of us, but showing affection isn’t common. But I want to work on it…can I take you on a proper date, sweetness?” Yoongi’s fingers play with your hair, a sleepy grin plastered to your face.

“Mmm, we did do things a little backwards, didn’t we?”

“I mean, it happens.”

“Yea, and I had to come up with some way to get you to talk to me. A little competitive advantage; I knew after you had played today I would be able to outperform you on the court.”

You squeal as Yoongi rolls you to your back, his legs nudging your thighs apart as he settles between them, flared tip pressing gently for entry to the apex of your thighs.

“But sweetness,” he smirks, though his voice is slightly straining at the way your walls squeeze him, your slick helping him slide in as your eyes roll back, “I’ll outperform you between these sheets, any day.”

CEO series:

masterlist | one | two | | four | five | six | seven

hisunshine masterlist

[ktheist]

pretty girls don’t get hurt | m

synopsis. your mom has been asking you for a grandchild - not even a son-in-law but the baby to said nonexistent son-in-law! and your dad is hitting an age where he can barely work anymore. at some point you’re going to take over his position as the chairman of the family hospital but you know nothing about medicine. that’s where kim seokjin comes in. he’ll marry you and become the chairman so you can keep your ceo position and you’ll get a child out of him too. it’s like killing two birds with one stone.

except there’s one problem: you’ve never met the man and you need him to agree to the marriage first. okay, make that two problems.

muses. heir!doctor!seokjin x heiress!ceo!reader x best friend!heir!taehyung

words. 15.6k

contents. slowburn. sexual tension. impregnation kink. daddy/older men kink. viagra is involved lmao. 

warnings. matured content.

verse. knj. myg. kth. pjm. jjk. jhs. story time.

x

“you want my what?”

seokjin’s jaw hangs loose, brows coming together in a show of frustrated bewilderment. it’s tells you enough that he heard you the first time but then again, you’re not asking him for dinner. you’re asking him for-

“your hand in marriage.” glossed lips curl upwards underneath the pristine white cup of hot coffee from the vending machine.

you watch as his widened eyes narrow. lips smack together and finally anger settles in the muscles of his hardening expression. “you’re joking.”

it’s understandable that he’d feel offended. even more so when it’s coming from a stranger who strode right into his office and introduced herself as the chairman’s daughter - the ceo. that’s probably the only reason he agreed to spare you his time - and you’re spending it for this.

it’d be a lie if you say you weren’t surprised that he didn’t know the ceo of the hospital he’s working at but judging from the way he treats you, like he has better things to do - lives to save, you know he’s that type of person. the mad scientist version of a doctor. doesn’t attend annual dinners. doesn’t take off days. he’s perfect.

“dad’s getting old and he needs someone to succeed him but i don’t know anything about medicine - i’m more of a businesswoman and the board wants someone of a clinical background to continue the tradition. if it were up to me, medical expenses would be much higher per patient but i’m also not a capitalist so i need someone on the field to tell me how things are at the hospital so we don’t overcharge nor do we undercharge.”

his eye is twitching at the end of your words and his jaw is clenched in suppression of agitation. at this point, you’re going to have to keep it short so not to drop the whole bomb on him before he himself explodes. “so how bout it? you marry me and become the next chairman and i’ll take care of all the non-clinical related matters. if you were to decline... i can’t guarantee things will remain the same after dad retires.”

“my break is over. it’s nice meeting you miss ___ but i hope we don’t run into each other again.” the chair screeches backwards when he stands up abruptly before you can even finish your sentence. he didn’t even check the time when he swipes his phone off the table and slips it right into his pocket. his words are as clear as day: this is the first and last time we meet.

“you still have ten more minutes, doctor kim.” for some reason he hasn’t stormed off - dare you say, he’s even taking what you said seriously - good. because you’re not here for a laugh either. you meet his heated gaze with ease. “i’m not sure you understand but you’re the cinderella and i’m the prince charming.”

you take out a single midnight scented card and slide it over to seokjin. “and this is a proposal, not a blackmail. call me when you’re ready to talk about the terms for the prenup.”

x

it’s been a week since you left your card with seokjin.

now, sitting in your office, the scene keeps replaying in your mind like a broken record. a scream erupts in the otherwise pleasantly silent room as you slump in your seat, hands digging into your hair as though if you rub your head hard enough, the memories would fade away. “taehyung, how did i even get that confidence? a prenup? he didn’t even say yes!”

the aforementioned man spares you a glance from the couch he’s lying on before going back to typing away on his phone. it’s probably yuju - one of his recent acquaintances. if you remember correctly, she’s the daughter of sbs’ ceo.

“boys are simple minded beings, give it another day and he’ll call you.” he casually assures, this time not even look away from his phone.

the sleek back hair and black button down underneath seokjin’s white coat flashes at the back of your mind. you don’t see that many doctors wearing something that needs ironing to work that often. sure there’s a dress code but your dad isn’t strict about it - all that mattered to him is the quality of one’s work. for all he cares, these doctors can come to work in pj’s. it’s you that had to make sure they don’t come in pj’s. collared t-shirts are acceptable. so are sneakers instead of heeled shoes. but kim seokjin was nothing less of button down, a well made tie and polished black shoes.

it shows that-

“he’s a man, not a boy.”

this time, taehyung’s fingers freeze on the screen before he turns his cheeks to you with an unfazed expression - as though he’d expected this but still got disappointed when he hears it. “so it’s his age? you wanna marry him because he’s nine years older than you?”

there’s something about the way he singles out the reason you decided it was seokjin, that makes you look away in shame. but you still force out a laugh in a last ditch attempt to brush it off but it sounds awkward in every octave. “ha ha ha ha what are you talking about? he’s the most eligible marriage prospect - that’s why.”

“there’s another one.” he points out. still unconvinced, “that suho guy - he’s also a fellow. also an only child-”

you speak over him,“-but his background is so-so. civil servant parents. went to an ordinary school. you think he’ll adapt to the pressure as quick as seokjin?” suho’s smiling picture peeks from underneath the documents you’d been reviewing before the flashback of your bold proposal comes and haunt you. it’s his resume along with every physician working at the hospital for more than eight years, that you’d obtained from your dad’s secretary. “you know whoever becomes my husband and assume the chairman position is gonna get chewed out alive by the board. it has to be him - it has to be seokjin.”

a sigh echoes from somewhere across from you as taehyung sits up, brows furrowed together as he rubs his head as if it’ll make the the problem go away. “yeah, but he left the social scene a decade ago. you think he’ll walk back in just like that?”

“his records have been nothing but remarkable. he sticks around and works overtime. he’s been one of the most consistent physicians that worked on every holidays. doesn’t take off days. basically a workaholic who loves his job way too much - he doesn’t need to enter the social scene. not when i’m his wife.” a grin spreads across your face by the end of it - all this time, you’d been reading the report about him but once you’ve actually put it in words, the chances of him saying yes seems to sound more real, “he’s gonna keep working as the chairman and ignore anything the board says. he’s perfect.”

“yeah, okay let’s say he is perfect and there’s no reason for him to say no except one,” taehyung pauses for a more dramatic effect, lips twitching upwards slyly as if he knows it’s already got you on the edge of your seat, “what if he has a girlfriend he wants to marry?”

and that’s when your world comes crashing down like waves against the rocks but you don’t like the smug look on taehyung’s face, “yeah but with his schedule, it doesn’t seem like he has one.”

“you never know - they could very well be living together. plus, it’s not like he has to report his dating life to the hospital and he seems like a private enough man to keep it on the low even from his colleagues.”

his words are barely registering but the longer the second stretches on with your thoughts running wild, the faster your heart seems to race. but one thing’s for sure. taehyung’s here because you’re supposed to be discussing the partnership.

“if you’re not gonna talk about work, then get out.” your eye visibly twitches - all of a sudden your best friend since you were in diapers’ presence serves more as a nuisance than a blessing.

“you’re mad, aren’t you?” a grin spreads across his lips before he bursts into laughter - he’s the only person that would laugh in the face of death, “man you’re full of ego - i guess you should be. i mean, if all else fails, he might just say yes because of your face, right, sparky?”

he’s using that nickname he used to call you when you were kids. your love - or as taehyung would put it, obsession for shines and sparkles in diamonds peaked at the age of ten thanks to your mom’s hobby of collecting dimes. she’d sold everything off after she got bored of them and needed space for the arts she bought - her new found hobby. but you remained true to your love for diamonds and symbol of riches and bought half of her collection.

over time, he starts using it less and less and only for reasons to get a rise out of you. where did that cute boy who called you sparky because he thought you were as pretty as the diamonds, go?

all he is now is a devil incarnate. with that height and silly grin of his, he easily antagonize you. and you always give in. 

“you’re supposed to be on my side and give me assurance!” you toss a balled up paper, aiming right in his face but instead of hitting the mark, he easily catches it.

“how’s this for assurance? you’re only gonna hurt yourself if you throw a ball like that.” he picks his blazer off the handrest and makes a beeline for the door when he senses the smoke coming out of your ears, “i’m late for my date, see you later!”

x

it’s exactly fifteen hours later that you receive a call from seokjin.

instead of meeting up at the cafeteria, he’d directed you to flower child, one of the most coveted fine dining restaurants in seoul two days after the call. it turns out he’d made a reservation - and you’re no fool to the long waiting line to get a table. he must’ve booked it some time after your first meeting.

he’s made some effort into putting on a black blazer and matching pants. hair styled to perfection. he may have cut his family off but he hasn’t completely abandoned the way he lived up till a decade ago. you allow yourself to check him out once - when he’d stood up at your arrival and pushed the chair for you.

thankfully, you’re not too underdressed. a creme blouse and grey pencil skirt suit any kind of formal setting.

“have you thought about what you want to include in the prenup?” you ask after the server leaves with your order.

seokjin seems more collected this time. or maybe it’s the incense and dimmed lighting that gives off a more suitable atmosphere to talk about marriage.

either way, you don’t expect the man to chuckle - a short, wistful one. as though he truly, honestly believes- “why would you want to marry an old man like me?”

you know what he’s asking: there’s got to be a catch. straightening your back and crossing it over your chest loosely, you decide to come clean - the full truth. “you’re only thirty-four but i won’t lie - you have a price on your head, doctor kim.”

the server comes back with a small cart and a bucket of chilled red wine. you wait until he pours a third of both glasses and goes away. but seokjin doesn’t appear all that eager for your elaboration - it’s almost as though he’s already known. or at least expected that much.

“your mother is willing to pay anyone who marries you a whooping ten million if the lucky bride brings you back to your family.” you watch as he studies the density of the wine, twirling the glass gently with a sort of tilt on his lips like a smile that doesn’t quite reach his eyes, “but i won’t make you reconcile with your family. i’ve told you my intentions - i need someone who knows the ins and outs of the hospital since don’t have any clinical background and it’d be easier if we were husband and wife.”

it’s in that moment that seokjin tears his eyes off the wine and captures your gaze. in the absence of the sunlight, those brown eyes appear more black, reflecting the dancing fire on the incense. you feel naked and bare as he wedges his fingers in and tear open the windows to your soul. “don’t you have someone you want to marry, miss___? someone you love?”

taehyung’s silly grin flashes at the back of your mind like a solar flare you can’t erase - all you can do is wait until dies out on its own. you don’t realize your unfocused gaze is directed to seokjin in the split second you wait for your thoughts to gather itself. redirecting your gaze to the wayward reflection in your own glass, you let out a breathy chuckle. “yeah, well.”

it’s pathetic and embarrassing but you can’t even conjure up proper words. instead, you bring the wine to your lips, preferring to taste the bittersweetness of the wine than that of your own reality.

x

all you talk about for the rest of the night is matters pertaining the marriage. what he’ll have to endure and what he won’t have to endure. he doesn’t need to attend any of the social functions even if you’re married. doesn’t also need to concern himself with matters about his family - it becomes tricky when his family catches news of their only son’s marriage and want to be there for the ceremonious day.

“i don’t know what’s going on with you and your family but they won’t be invited if you don’t want them to be.” you fix him with one of your smiles. a tilt in the corner of your lips and a languid flutter of your eyelids before meeting his gaze. it always works - takes away the essence of the conversation and makes them focus on you so if he wants to throw your words back at you, there’s a leeway you could escape to.

until you couldn’t.

“it’s fine. i’ve been running away for the last few years - it’s time i face them head on.” he looks up from the steak he’s cutting - you still haven’t recover from the time he’d look at you in the eye and effortlessly tore your defenses like it was paper but there he does it again, splaying out your scheme like a dish best served hot, “besides, they won’t be invited but you can’t- no, you won’t stop them from showing up, right?”

it’s true. his family isn’t just any normal family. his father is a ceo of one of the most prominent cell phone companies in the world after all. you’d be invincible if you’re in good terms with your in-laws. or at least, if they think you’re on their side and want to help them get their son back.

but seeing as nothing gets past seokjin, you’re only left to either evade the question or full out deny it to keep your pride intact. either way, both options will only serve to confirm his suspicion - he may already know what you’re up to but verbalizing it is a different kind of pride-crushing. your lips curl into a smile - an irony of having been cornered in every direction from the man you thought you could wrap around your fingers.

but because your pride wouldn’t allow you to look like a fool and your ethics wouldn’t allow you to tell a flat out lie (half truths are alright), you decide the first option is much better. “there’s one more thing - i want to get pregnant within the first year of our marriage.”

or else, you’re going to end up like your parents - their bones weren’t as strong as they used to be by the time they got you and their souls were withered from the works they’d put on in their better years of their lives. your mother’s life was risked by the late pregnancy. still, they tried to love you better but there were things you couldn’t do with parents who were hitting 50 before you even reached high school. you couldn’t go camping or bike riding or fishing like your grandfather brought your father to.

it seems to have caught seokjin off guard when he stares at you with wide eyes a tad longer before dropping his head and chuckling to himself, “my, i don’t know if i still have it in me.”

and that’s how you know he’s messing with you - perhaps it’s his own way of reminding you that he’s too old for you and if he’s lucky, it’ll scare you away from the idea of marriage altogether. but the fact that he’s trying to make you give up means that he’s agreeing to the marriage. you let your lips curve into a smile, adrenaline rushing through your veins and into your very core.

you absolutely can’t wait to get married.

x

the marriage will be held within five months - it’s the earliest you can get. it’d be suspicious if you just suddenly got married without any scandal or news of dating the estranged only child of the kim family. you’ve already hired a reporter to follow you during your first three ‘dates’ - they may very well be the only dates you go on together judging from your packed schedule. it’s been almost a week since that dinner and you’ve made plans to appear in public together - your first date.

rapping your knuckles on the door, you wait for the light on the handle to turn from red to green - a signal that the owner’s allowed you access. “hey, you ready?” is the first thing you say, even though you know he’s not.

“miss ___, i’m sorry i was working and didn’t realize the time.” he seems to be genuinely apologetic - and there’s an x-ray film and some papers strewn over his desk to verify his claim. “i’ll freshen up and -”

his brows lift in surprise when you lower yourself on his lap just as he pushes the chair backwards to stand up. the usually gelled light brown hair falls over his face in a messy middle part and his button down is less crisped than when you saw him the first time. granted your first meeting with him was at noon - it’s not enough time for the demands of his career to dishevel him. it’s evening now.

his jaw slacks just the slightest bit, resulting for his lips to part - you’ve noticed their plump fullness and it’d be a lie if you said you didn’t wonder about how they’d feel on yours. the taupe acrylic on your thumb digs into the soft pink flesh of his lips before it travels to his chin.

“may i?” two words. and that’s all it takes for something lustrous to take over his eyes. you find yourself smirking when he stares quizzically as your hand leaves his face and brings his own between your lips. his fingerpads are callous from years of surgical training but they don’t tremble under the touch of your tongue. his digits are lengthier than you expect them to be. his middle finger hit the back of your throat easily before you can get them all in but he’s not the only one that’s received training.

you switch to his ring finger, tongue gently curling around it before you drag your teeth over the ridges of its joint. as a finishing touch, you make sure to lick the bottom of your lips all the while holding his gaze. then, you allow the smile to grace your lips as though nothing happened but the way you pretend to struggle to get up, causing your ass to rub against his arousal - defeats that false sense of innocence.

either way, his surprised expression turns to an amused one as he chuckles a low chuckle - an admittance of your victory, “my, i just lost, didn’t it?”

“whatever do you mean?” you blink, lashes fluttering with feigned innocence.

x

articles are starting to pop up after your personal reporter uploaded hers. it’s not enough to shake the world but it’s enough to catch the eyes of secretaries which in turn tell their bosses and as a result, your phone’s been blowing up and your own secretary has been taking calls since this morning.

“___, you’re leaving already?” taeyeon cups the mouthpiece of the phone she’s been on for the last five minutes, alarms going off in her eyes at the thought of your absence. you don’t blame her - from the way the conversation seems to be going, she might just drag the whole telephone all the way to your desk and make you answer them.

business proposals must be pouring in. you feel bad for your secretary but to be frank, the instant ringing as soon as she held up the last call - has been bothering you to no end as well.

you grin sheepishly, “i got a meeting with dad.” it’s just a coincidence that your dad called you to his office today - he usually does every once in a while just to ask how you’re doing and lament about having to handle your mother’s random burst of hobbies she’s getting into ever since you moved out.

looks like nobody’s noticed the ‘rumor’ yet from the way the workers in the administration department bows and greets you on your way to the office. granted, these people are too devoted to their work to pay attention to the latest business scandals but you expected at least one person to be blowing up the group chat with pictures of you and seokjin’s first date.

there’s a familiar figure leaning against your dad’s desk but no trace of the elder man - he must have went to the washroom or something. you thought it odd when taehyung’s eyes fall on you without the usual grin he would usually offer whenever he sees you - like reflex. at first, you assume his own date with yuju probably didn’t go very well.

“hey, loser. this is the first time you’re here earlier than me.” you fix the man your own grin, happy to be able to see not one but two of your favorite persons. taehyung’s been coming over to play at your house since forever. it was normal for your dad to invite him to his office and take you two to lunch now that you two have grown up.

...until you notice your dad on the couch and another person sitting adjacent to him. it’s easy to miss people when they’re sitting down and easier to have your eyes focus on taehyung’s tall frame.

the tension almost crushes your lungs as soon as you walk through the door. it becomes apparent all too soon that taehyung tried to warn you with his eyes to not be your usual idiot self. now, you’re paying the price for it as all eyes fall on you.

the third person in the room turns his cheek towards you - seokjin. he offers a too polite smile as you come to a stop next to the couch he’s one.

“daddy?” all of a sudden, you’re a child in a room full of adults and calling your out to your dad, as if it would somehow make him explain this situation you just walked in.

the elder man releases a long drawn sigh before speaking, “i’d like a word with my daughter and doctor kim, if you don’t mind, taehyung.”

“sure, uncle.” the aforementioned man offers one of his gallant smiles, pushing himself off the desk without taking out his hands from his pockets.

you grab onto taehyung’s arm as he’s about to pass you - pleading with your eyes for him not to leave you, a mere ant, with the elephants in the room. that’s when his serious facade falls through and he’s grinning at you like a brother would to his sister when he knows she’s going to get in trouble with their parents. your temple throbs with a burst of rage but before you can say anything, he’s already out of the door.

the sweetness of the tea mrs. nam served is tasteless compared to the tangible tension in the air. it’s become apparent that while the more tech savvy staff remain clueless of your updated dating status, your father, is not.

be it as it may, guess you should give credit where it’s due - seokjin’s expression is free of any tautness. it’s perfectly neutral - it’s frightening. you know for a fact you’re not saved from a hard line on your glossed lips and a crease between your brows.

“i heard from my wife that you two are dating.” the elderly man finally breaks the silence.

he’s addressing your mom like that so to make it known that he’s talking to seokjin too - and you’re not the only one in hot water. but seeing as it’s your idea and your proposal, it’s also your responsibility to respond-

“that’s correct, sir.”

-but seokjin beats you to it. it’s not just his expression but his tone is completely at ease. almost as though he’s faced tense situations like this one too many times.

you breathe out before speaking, “i was going to introduce doctor kim to you and mom once we bought our engagement rings.”

your dad finally looks up, eyes wide and mouth slacked for the briefest second before his eyes flutter close. now’s about time for him to be rubbing his temples from the headache but instead, he lets out a sigh. for a split second, you see your dad for the age he is - not the age you remember him as in your earliest memories. wrinkles and smile lines and graying hair.

the seconds stretch on as do the silence. you can hear the distant ringing of the telephone all the way from mrs. nam’s desk from outside, almost clearly.

once your word settles in, then comes the million dollar question, “do you two love each other?”

it’s a no brainer. anyone with eyes can see and answer that for you - or perhaps taehyung already told your dad since he must have gone through a similar interrogation session. and yet, it’s only natural to want confirmation from your own daughter instead of her best friend even though he knows everything about her.

this can only go two ways: yes or no.

but you’ve never been fond of flat out lying, especially to the man who taught you such principles and you’ve talked about marrying for convenience with them ever since you realized that ambitions tend to reward but cheap sentiments like love does not.

yet your chest feels heavy having to go against your parents’ wishes and hopes for you - they want what any parent want for their child. happiness. “no, we don’t.”

“but no one enters into a marriage with divorce in mind. i don’t plan on just being a husband to your daughter just on paper. i’ll care for miss ___ and treat her the way like a queen. that much, i promise, sir.” seokjin holds your dad’s gaze - it’s haunting and charming, you would know. you’d been on the receiving end once too many times already. and you know that’s how he gets your dad.

the older man nods, shoulder line relaxing almost as though he’s been lifted off a dead weight. he’s not the only one - you don’t realize you’ve been holding your breath until you feel your own muscles loosening and you’re breathing out in relief.

until his head snaps up to point out one thing, “you’re getting married yet you’re not on first name basis?”

x

“sorry to rope you into family drama, i’ll be more prepared next time so you won’t have to leave your work.” is the first thing you say once you’re in the elevator. your dad has made sure to grill you to half-death with his questions. he’s gonna give the immigration a run for their money. the first name basis matter is just the beginning of a series of dread -

‘what’s my daughter’s favorite color?’

‘dad, do you even know my-”

‘shh. do you know my daughter still wets the bed at the age ten?’

‘dad!’

seokjin had taken your dad on in stride. he chuckled when your dad said something ridiculous, borderline false and he listened on when your dad went on about the sob story of a ‘poor father with an undefeatable daughter’. but the way he did it was so effortless - almost as if he was a boyfriend visiting your parents and getting told all the embarrassing stories of your childhood and would tease you about it but at the end of the day, tells you he thinks the kid-you was cute - bed wetter or not.

there’s something that restricts your airway at the thought of sharing a feeling so strong with someone. in no time, you push the intimate image away. you and seokjin aren’t like that - this is marriage is strictly convenience-based.

“i asked a friend of mine to cover for me.” so he knew it’d be long but he didn’t actually said it was okay either. marriage is a tricky subject especially for someone as work-crazed as seokjin. you’re surprised he hasn’t cursed you out for making him miss work. “is it red?”

“what?” you blink, steps halting as you stare up at him with what starts to be mindless curiosity but ends up with a stretched on pause as you study the man’s visage. the plumpness of his lips is a given- it’s the first thing you noticed about him.

“your favorite color.” the corners of his lips lifts upwards before he includes his assertion, “you’re always wearing something red - your lipstick was red when we went for dinner. you have a red blouse on now.”

 even you didn’t know you have so much red. but it’s true - your functions and meetings wardrobe consists of red and black predominantly besides the more neutral pastel colors. you have a higher success rate of getting sponsors when you wear the tight fitted red dress.

but it’s not a preferred shade per se.

“no,” you chuckle, “my favorite color is yellow, like the banana.”

seokjin’s brows rises at that. he probably didn’t expect that - nobody expects the fierce and confident woman to like such a bright, clarifying color. “though i understand why you think it’s red.”

his lips curl into a smile - the kind of smile that mimics your own, not the one that he wears to charm your father. though that one was also genuine, this one makes him feel younger. like someone you can crack silly jokes with instead of the ever uptight working man.

before he manages to say anything, your name reverberates across the lobby. taehyung’s shrugged off that ugly grey checkered blazer of his and left it at the sofa as he mini run towards you. the grin on his face gradually falls off when he notices the lack of smile on your face.

“you left me for dead!”

he blocks your fist with a hand around your wrist before sighing as if you’re not just directing every ounce of energy in that punch of yours - but then again, none of your smacks really get to him.

“i didn’t know uncle was gonna ask me about that - i thought it was gonna be the usual lunch. i mean, come on, i waited for you down here even though i have work to do so i can make sure all your limbs are intact!” he looks like he almost meant it. almost.

it’s in that moment that seokjin’s remark reminds you that he’s still there, “you two must be close.”

“huh?” taehyung narrows his eye at you as though you’re no more than gum under his shoes while you whip your hand out of his grasp and scoff.

“nah, i’m her only friend.”

“it’s because he doesn’t have any other friend.”

you both say at the same time.

at least seokjin’s still able to laugh with all the intention-to-kill in the air. before you can elaborate on how taehyung kept following you around like a lost puppy when you were younger, seokjin’s hand finds its way around your shoulder, you thought it odd that he needs to pat on the shoulder farthest from him but it turns out he’s pulling you towards him but by the time you realize it, you’re already craning your neck to look at him. but you barely notice the awkward position of his lips on the spot just above your left eyebrow - his lips really are soft. and warm.

and gone.

before you know it, he’s pulling away, saying something about seeing you later - you couldn’t hear it from the blood rushing in your ears and the heat rising on your face. it’s only after you see his white coat disappear around the corner do you finally take notice of the slyly grinning fox in front of you.

“what did i tell you? simple-minded beings.”

x

you still don’t know why seokjin kissed you on the forehead.

sure, he told your dad he’s not planning to just be a husband on paper - okay. but he’s nowhere near a husband to you yet and you haven’t even given him an engagement ring. it doesn’t help that your heart keeps racing every time time the image of his sharp jaw and pursed lips before he kissed you, plays at the back of your mind.

he smelled good too - like aftershave and lemon and a hint of disinfectants.

before you know it, you find yourself rapping on his door eight minutes past 7 in the evening. after a whole solid minute of the red light on the door handle remaining the same color, you finally let out the breath you’ve been holding. it’s supposed to be past his shift but judging from the lack of response from the other side of the room, you know straight away that he’s still at the wards. it may have been an impromptus decision but now that you’ve walked the distance from your office to the other end of the building, you might as well go the extra mile and actually look for him. 

most of the nurses and doctors that pass you recognize you, bowing briefly before hurrying to where they were heading before they saw you. you rarely visit the cardiology department - or any other department for that matter because it’s always a hassle for the staff to prepare to greet you. in that aspect, you agree with seokjin - that they could be doing something better than pushing their schedules on their colleague to accompany a sightseeing vip.

“miss ___?” a young man around your age calls, his brows furrow at the idea that his eyes could be fooling him but when you turn to him, his eyes light up in pleasant surprise, “it really is you. why - i didn’t know you were visiting today.” 

“doctor kim,” you don’t forget a face easily - right before you is kim suho. the smile that stretches when you recognize him is telling enough. his past achievements are definitely to brag about and he must have attended the annual dinner if he recognizes you, “good evening. this isn’t an official visit - actually, i’m looking for someone. do you happen to know where doctor kim seokjin is?”

“seokjin?” he repeats the name with a sort of familiarity, coupled with confusion. of course, he’s probably wondering what the work-crazed doctor did to have the ceo come all the way to the wards.

“miss ___?” it’s feels almost deja vu - having your names called out by two different people within the span of five minutes. both sounding equally confused but for different reasons.

“good evening,” you fix seokjin one of your alluring smiles, heart skipping a beat - it’s probably the stethoscope hanging over his shoulder. it compliments the collared button down and white coat, look you usually see him in, “i went to you office but you weren’t there so i came here.”

“let’s talk in my office.” he clears his throat, eyes drifting to look to somewhere on his left before he stops himself. if it’s the whispering nurses at the counter he’s worried about - he shouldn’t be. because you’re about to put a ring on it.

x

“sorry, i was doing my last rounds but the patient was a chatty one - i lost track of time.” he says, walking into the office and setting the stethoscope down on his desk before he takes a seat behind it.

you notice the way his eyes travel from your perfectly pinned up hair down to your diamonds adorned neck down to the halter strap of your elegant maroon dress that wraps around your body flawlessly. but he doesn’t say a word - and you’re forced to school your expression to not show your surprise and hurt when he doesn’t even let his gaze linger for any longer than necessary as he meets your eyes again.

you take out the suede velvet box from your purse and place it right in front of him. “it just came in, why don’t you try putting it on?”

his eyes twinkle with a surprise not because of the foretelling shape and characteristics of the box, nor the affirmation of the silver band inside it but because it sits snugly around his ring finger when he slips it on.

“how did you get my size right?” the impressed tone laced in his voice makes your chest swell with pride and lips curl into a smirk.

it only takes him a few seconds to interpret your smirk - that time in his office. the ghost of his digit on your tongue still lingers. it wasn’t just for show and you weren’t cruel enough to put a man through that misery if you didn’t have your own reasons.

he shakes his head, ring bluntly glinting as suppresses his chuckle with his hand.

your heart is beating too loudly in your chest - there’s something in the way he’s bearing your claim but you still manage to sound leveled and collected. “since we’re officially engaged, do you mind if i call you seokjin?”

“i’d like that very much, ___.” he’s finally dropped the suffix. ms. this, ms. that. you’ve gotten used to it but it serves to enforce the invisible line between you and him when he addresses you so formally.

your phone buzzes in your purse - it must be taehyung. you didn’t expect to spend longer than ten minutes but he must be waiting at the lobby if he’s texting you now. standing up, you bid him a parting “have a nice evening, seokjin.”

he doesn’t seem like he has anything on his mind but just as your hand covers the handle of the door, he speaks up, “once we’re married, could you refrain from going to these functions?”

it takes you off guard. like a spear that pierces you just as you lay down your armor but you’re not one to let something like this get to you, “i’m afraid that’s not possible.” and that’s it. it’s final.

but you should have known when you decide to use that practiced icy tone, that seokjin wouldn’t just back off the way almost everyone would. the only people who would still have the gal to say something or dismiss it are your parents and taehyung.

“i know you expect me to be an obedient husband and become chairman and do my job. it shouldn’t matter if you attend these functions since you’re not forcing me to go with you.” and there’s those eyes again. tearing into the soul of your window and stripping you bare the way only kim seokjin could. “but marriage is about compromise - giving up one thing for the other. i’m gonna inherit my dad’s fortunes and you’re gonna get that 10 million my mom promised. shouldn’t that be enough to get the projects for the hospital rolling?"

when he says it like that, it seems so easy and simple. “no wonder you’re a doctor. you don’t know a thing about maintaining a sustainable business.” you let your lips curl briefly, “but i’ll think about what you said.”

then, you’re out of his office. heels clicking against the floor as you make your way to the lobby and into taehyung’s familiar sleek black burgatti.

x

“so he asked you to stop coming to these functions.” the car rolls to a stop right in front of the hall where the birthday party of seollyu’s president is held.

“in essence, yeah.” you say after he comes around the car and your hand automatically tucks itself in the crook of his arm.

“then why are you mad?” the car purrs behind you before the valet takes it somewhere to park it.

some of the reporters at the entrance calls your and taehyung’s names in an attempt to make you look at the camera. there’s too many and the lights are blinding - you just want to get into the hall quickly. at least they won’t be able to follow you past the doors.

“i just - i don’t like that he’s asking me to change, you know? just because i’m married, i won’t get to do the things i usually do before? that’s just bullshit.” you huff in frustration - not bothering to hide your stiff eyebrows and slightly pursed lips all the while you have your pictures taken. at best, they’re going to slander you with jealousy over taehyung’s new budding romance.

“i mean, he did cut his family off and stopped going to these things.” the man shrugs, “maybe he has a good reason - did you even ask him why?”

and that’s how you know you’ve lost the fight. taehyung’s too sensible - naturally, he wouldn’t have his own startup at such a young age, if he isn’t the way he is now. but you don’t want an analyst - you want a friend who would listen to you and let you vent your frustrations before finding the root of the problem and suggesting the solution.

taehyung knows this and he knows plenty of many things, having been your childhood and best friend all in one package. but because he knows you too well, he also knows you’ll end up doing something you would regret if he were too late to point out your mistake. sometimes you want to prove him wrong - that you can call the right shots when it comes to people without having him paint a picture for you to foresee the outcome but so far, there’s limited exhibits of your success. your failed past relationships being the prime examples.

“i hate it when you’re right.” you grumble, letting your hand fall to your side - usually you wouldn’t mind having to cling onto taehyung like a child. you’re all the other has in these functions - everyone has their own reason for attending and just like absolutely everyone, you approach people because of what they can give you. that’s why you see groups of people your age flocking together - they grew up trained to sniff those with ill intentions and those with a mutual interest.

and usually, they’ve known each other at a very young age - the way you knew taehyung for as long as you can remember.

you have other friends too - or rather, they’re people you single out to be of no threat to your business and could even become partners someday. like sowon - her bright amber dress making it seem as though a ball of fire is flitting across the hall. you’re about to wave at her before you notice a more furious fire burns in her eyes.

“you bitch!”

all of a sudden, your neck is craned in an awkward angle. the blaze on your cheek settles a little later than the realization that sowon just smacked you right across the face yet when you turn back to her, hands clenching and unclenching in suppression of rising anger - she’s the one with tears in her eyes. “i trusted you.”

oh boy.

the host hasn’t even made his speech and the crowd’s already excited. the widespread whispers don’t go past you - some of the people in your periphery doesn’t even bother hiding leaning into the person next to them while stealing glances your way. but you doubt the woman in front of you would notice anyone here but you.

“ladies, there’s plenty of me to go around.” taehyung speaks from next to you, his smooth baritone echoing off and reaching anyone within five feet. you know he’s doing this to cover for any other possible misunderstanding - after all, this isn’t the first time you’re trapped in a scandal between taehyung and one of his girlfriends.

sowon loathes taehyung though.

but it doesn’t matter as long as everyone thinks it’s just another day of you getting in between the budding romance of taehyung and his female acquaintance. you can already see the expressions of the guests falling - probably disappointed at the not-so-news news. but there are also those who snicker underneath their breath - probably one of taehyung’s past acquaintances. it’s no secret taehyung would choose you over them in a heartbeat - and it’s been established when taehyung appears at a function with another woman once and appear to the next five with you until a new poor soul takes that woman’s place.

what can you say? your best friend’s a charmer. but the downside is, you don’t have that many female friends at functions. and one of the few you do have, you’ve managed to piss off.

sowon’s sniffle tears your attention away from the crowd. flushed cheeks and puffed eyes. you’re not close but you’re acquainted enough to know she’s a woman of pride and confidence. she wouldn’t lose her cool over a man - well, at least not a licentious man like taehyung. and that’s the only reason keeping you from bitch slapping the pride off her. the sting on your cheek is nothing compared to the injury your pride sustains - all because what’s left of your conscience wouldn’t allow you to return the slap.

deep down, you know you deserved it and more. your insides churn painfully. all of a sudden the dress around your body is two sizes too small. it’s suffocating - the whole room is suffocating.

“after everything i told you - you had to go for him?!” her scream could almost burst your eardrums if it isn’t for the blood rushing in your ears.

it’s easy to think she’s referring to taehyung. somewhere from across the room, the crowd starts clearing out a path - looks like the host has caught wind of the commotion sowon has caused.

you want to curse her too. hurt her with words as much as she hurt you with her physical assault. but instead you find yourself dropping your gaze.

“i’m sorry, sowon.” is all you say before mr. jung and his army of secretaries approach you and bring you two to different rooms. by the time dinner starts, sowon isn’t around - it’s understandable, her pride wouldn’t allow her to let these people poke fun at her.

but you don’t survive this world you’re born in by running away - you survive it by developing skin as untouchable as scales. so you stay until desert, smiling with a sore cheek and conversing with those who you know would be neutral about the incident, like nothing happened.

taehyung sticks closer to you. he doesn’t ask if you’re okay - you’re not. but when you tug on his sleeve and timidly murmur you wish to go home, he does so without hesitation. it’s times like these you’d choose him over the world.

x

the tabloids love gossip. a sensational, popcorn-worthy scoop. there are two divided groups thanks to that. the first one is devoted to the belief that it’s a love triangle between you, taehyung and sowon. the other one, choosing to dig deeper than what’s on the surface, believes it goes way back. ten years back.

“sorry, i should have told you sowon was my ex-fiance - it didn’t occur to me until i saw the articles that you two might meet at a function.” seokjin finally says, the strawberry ice cream beginning to melt in its paper bowl when he asked you to ‘at least, let me cure your injury,’ - you didn’t, in a - make that ten - million years picture it to be in a form of an ice cream bowl he bought from the mini convenience store next to the cafeteria. it was to hold it on your cheek but you couldn’t just let good food go to waste.

it hurts to even smile but you can’t help it at the thought of the rumored half-mad doctor using his break for something besides working some more. coupled with a shake of your head and the plastic spoon trapped in between your lips, you look just as insane. 

your heart still clenches at the recollection of the other night, “i knew you two were engaged.”

his shoulder line straightens just the slightest bit as he lifts one eyebrow, not completely surprised but neither is he unfazed. so you continue, “it was by pure dumb luck that you turn out to be the best marriage prospect for me but i thought she was over it since it’s been years.”

there it is again, the churning in your stomach. like something’s eating you from the inside. if you focus enough, you can hear the voice inside your head scoffing - even if they’d just broken up yesterday, you still would have proposed to seokjin, maybe even the day after said break up. 

this time, you don’t look away when his eyes meet yours. you let him strip your armor down to your very core. show him just what kind of person you are - the person who wouldn’t let anything get in the way of her ambitions. wouldn’t dwell cheap sentiments like friendship. even if that made you - as sowon would put it - a bitch.

then, he lets out a heavy sigh - the kind of sigh a parent would do when their kid got in trouble and admitted their fault. so now he can’t lecture you on morals and ethics because you have your own principles.

if anything, it reminds you of the glaring difference in your age - the things he’s already experienced that you’re about to someday. the betrayals. the broken friendships. the choices between what you want and what you need. he’s probably seen this all before.

“is an old man like me really worth all that trouble?” the tiniest of smile graces his strong feature. eyebrows wavering with something you can’t pinpoint.

“well, there’s a doctor - kim suho.” this time, you don’t bother pointing out his not-even-that-old age. the way his eye twitches barely noticeably tells you he doesn’t expect your answer. a moment later, it becomes too apparent, from his troubled expression - brows stiffed and jaws tight, that he doesn’t like the idea of you asking for another man’s hand in marriage. you have to tell yourself to refrain from smiling, not because your cheek might hurt again but because it’s probably not a good time to tease him.

deciding to release him from his own misery, you quickly elaborate, “but he has an average background - no matter how much experience he has, you don’t just get on your knees and start slithering with the snakes. you have to be born into the family. so yes,” you place your ice cream on the coffee table, hand pushing back a strand of hair to appear more delicate and win his favor while you let a furtive smile adorn your face - and there’s a smile he’s suppressing too because he knows what you’re trying to do, “this old man is definitely worth it.”

his shoulder line seems to ease up as he tries to hide a relieved sigh by clearing his throat. but it’s short lived when the crease between his brows returns and a newfound tension settles in space on the couch separating the two of you, “yes, but suho was never the one i should be on a look out for, was he?”

you blink but he’s already shaking his head. a smile on his face, “never mind.”

x

things seem to settle down - everyone at the hospital knows about you and seokjin now. and you’ve managed to convince him to finally use his off days to spend it on preparing for the wedding. cake tasting. dress and suit fitting. deciding on what color the napkins should be - a month ago, you approached seokjin with the mindset to make him agree to marry you. after all, prince charming was the one who had it all - it didn’t make sense to have cinderella do all the wedding planning.

he was mad at you for some reason - it lasted for quite awhile until you directly asked why he’d been given you the cold shoulders. “you keep playing a two man game by yourself.” he sighed when he said those words - because he saw in your eyes, that you thought there was nothing wrong to be finishing what you started by yourself, “we’re getting married - we’re gonna become a team yet you keep making decisions by yourself.”

ever since then, you started asking if he wanted to join you to the cake and dessert tasting, napkin color picking. you didn’t realize how nice it was to do things with another person than decide it on your own.

and somewhere along the way, you started teasing him more.

“if the saying ‘men age like fine wine’ is a person,” a grin slips over your face as you shamelessly give seokjin is a once over, “then you’d be the embodiment of that.”

he doesn’t seem to mind - rather, he seems like he’s enjoying the attention as he chuckles and shakes his head. probably thinking there’s no saving you and your compliments now.

“come here.” it’s the way he says it - with a smile on his lips and eyes that says you’re all he sees and hand extended to capture yours, that makes you jump from your seat. the front of the dress bunched up in your hands as to not trip over it and right into his arms. just like moth drawn to flames.

he pulls you up over the platform that he’s been standing on and lets you stand in front of him, hand on your shoulder as you stare in front of the 3 part mirror in the boutique. the dress you have on is a light gold dress with a sweetheart neckline that wraps around your curves flawlessly down to your knees and flow out like a mermaid’s tail. seokjin has on a traditional cobalt blue single breasted suit with three buttons fitting around his waist perfectly. his hair is gelled back the way you specifically requested.

he gave you a quizzical look as though wanting you to elaborate on your reason for that request but you’d only left him with a kiss on the cheek and a ‘see you on monday.’

if there’s one thing you learned about seokjin, it’s that he’s devastatingly unaware of his strong features that makes every woman’s legs turn to jelly and every man’s heart skip a beat. and he chooses to hide it under that usual middle parted style.

seokjin’s reflection bends down but his eyes remains on you as he whispers against the shell of your ears, “you look exquisite.”

you have half the mind to push him off and run away in case he’d ear the erratic beating in your chest but he probably already knows from the way you shyly look away. the you from a year ago would laugh at what you’ve become - the kind of girl that gets flustered and can’t form a proper sentence in the presence of a male. but before you can respond, a boisterous voice from the sofa you were sitting at, announces, “alright, next!”

your teeth clench together as you whirl around to face taehyung’s silly grin. that cockblocker - he knew you were having a moment and went out of his way to ruin it. “what are you even here for? don’t you have something better to do?”

for once, taehyung isn’t on his phone. you wouldn’t mind it so much if he’d just ignore you half of the time whenever you hang out. “your mom tasked me to find you a perfect dress since she can’t be here.” there’s a glint in his eyes - something ratchet and devious but his lips curve like that of an angel.

you don’t miss seokjin’s tightened jaw and stiff shoulder line as he helps you down the platform. ever since taehyung showed up ten minutes into fitting, seokjin’s expression has been switching from that suave smile to looking like he has a splinter stuck in his thumb - a human sized splinter that goes by the name of kim taehyung.

you never thought you’d live to see the day when kim seokjin would harbor any sort of animosity towards someone - he’s probably a strict supervisor, but resentful? can’t be.

you chalk it up with the plain fact that anyone who’s not head over heels for taehyung would want to skin him alive on the early stages of getting to know him.

“hm? seokjin’s not here yet?” you ask once you’re back from the fitting room, having slipped into an ivory trumpet shaped dress. it’s a much simpler design compared to the one you had on which makes it a perfect counter part for the after party. “that’s a first, the lady finishing first than the guy.”

“oh, it’s not that unusual.” taehyung snickers. guess that just shows how confident he is with his skills.

“i’ve never been this tired and i’ve only tried on three dresses.” instead of entertaining his remark, you choose plop down next to him.

“sparky, does he love you?” it’s that nickname that gets you.

there are only two circumstances where he would call you that: one, when he wants to annoy you and two, when he’s feeling nostalgic. guess it’s finally hitting him that you’re no longer kids chasing each other around in one of his mansions. you’re both grown up and one is trying out wedding gowns.

“uh, me and seokjin are about to get married, taetae.” you throw in a nickname of your own just to lighten up the mood.

but all it does is lift the corners of his lips into a wistful smile. and that’s how you know you can’t be telling your half-truths. and evading his question isn’t working all that well either. “it feels like we can talk about things more openly now - but no, i don’t think he does. he’s marrying me to become the next chairman and i’m after his money and maybe get a kid out of him too.” a knot forms in your stomach - something about what you said doesn’t sit well with you but this is what you wanted. this is what you prepared for the moment you decided to ask seokjin for his hand in marriage. you shouldn’t hope for more.

the laugh taehyung lets out is reactionary. humorless. “can’t you wait for me? i know i’m in no position to ask - but can’t you?”

two years and three months ago, when you were a little youthful, had a little more stars in your eyes - maybe you would’ve said yes in a heartbeat. with every birthday you celebrate, fear rears its ugly head and reminds you that time isn’t an illusion and you know better than to bet on something - someone you're not sure you can win.

your heart aches a similar way it did two years ago - but you know now it’s not because it’s breaking to pieces. instead it’s hurting for the pieces of that young boy you could never hope to complete using yours. it took awhile but you know how to get back on your feet - but it’s not all that simple for taehyung. only he can fix his broken pieces.

“i stopped, taehyung,” you finally say, gaze burning holes inside the lace material of the dress, “the moment you told me you can’t - i stopped loving you. i’m glad i did because it wasn’t love. i was just scared to lose you like you’re afraid to lose me now,” you tug on his hand to get him to look at you and he does - all of a sudden, you’re both eight, inside your own bedroom with your dolls and his remote control cars strewn across the floor, “but you’ll always be my taetae and i’ll always be your sparky - i’m always gonna be here for you.”

you thought he’d changed. it’s nice to know he still uses a fruit scented shower gel when he brings you into a hug. the piercing sweet scent isn’t as strong as you remember it. the hug lasts a bit longer and his body is trembling slightly but you know it’s going to be okay - even if he packs up and leave for a foreign city like two years ago when you told him you loved him and you had to hunt him down through your wits and will (that damned private investigator accumulated a fortune to last him for probably ten years). at the end of the day, you’ll come back to each other. because the bond you’ve formed is thicker than the blood coursing through your veins.

“if he makes you cry, you come to me, okay?” you can’t even be mad when he ruffles your hair before picking up his blazer and shrugging it on. by the end of it, you’re both smiling - though his remains wistful, yours is sanguine.

it’s only after taehyung’s figure disappears through the door, do you notice the feeling of a pair of eyes burning holes inside your head.

“seokjin.”

the man is leaning against the door where his changing room is. you don’t need to ask why his brows are strained and the lips that would usually grace you with a smile, is pressed into a tight line.

x

“i never knew-” seokjin stops himself, lips pressed together as though he doesn’t want to say it, but he does with a shake of his head, “-no, i did know there was something between you and taehyung.”

you end up in seokjin’s apartment. the whole ride has been stiff silent. it’s the first you’ve seen him so disheveled. his tie hangs loose on his neck as though he’d yanked it without a care in the world and forgot about it. the first two buttons of his button down are undone. what once was his perfectly sleeked back hair disheveled from having been mussed up.

the hot chocolate seokjin made you is losing heat the longer you hold onto to it for the sake of having something to do with your hands. “i proposed to him two years ago and stopped loving him as soon as he turned me down - taehyung, he... he’s got a lot going on. that’s all i can say. i hope you don’t misunderstand what you saw.”

his eyes turn as round as saucers for the briefest moment before they flutter to their original almond shapes. shoulder line shaking from chuckling - but there’s nothing funny about any of this so you keep your eyes on him. if he needed confirmation of the truth you’re speaking, he need only search it in the windows of your soul.

“that’s very like you, ___.” he finally says.

you’re not sure what he meant but you’re not about to ponder on it either, “is there anything else you’d like to know about me, seokjin? there’s no reason for me to lie to you - we’re about to get stuck with each other for the rest of our lives. we should at least be able to talk about our past openly.”

when he doesn’t seem to have any other inquiry, you decide to let go of your pride - the reason you never asked was because you were too proud to be wrong. growing up, there were only a few people that you let poke fun at you and fewer you’d let prove you wrong. it dawned on you some time after you’re all showered and ready to go to bed one night - that you’re about to let seokjin waltz into your life and he’ll bear witness to your most intimate side. he’s about to be said one of the fewer people.

“then, my turn - why did you want me to stop attending social functions? i’ve been doing it my whole life - i’m good at it. and i’m not planning to stop just because i got married unless you have a proper reason for asking me to.”

the way his gaze drops tells you it wasn’t just a baseless request. you reach out across the counter, slipping your hands into his. that seems to have brought him back.

“my parents chose to attend a function instead of staying by my grandfather’s side even when the doctor told them he wouldn’t make it til morning - they weren’t even sorry. couldn’t even stay throughout the whole funeral.” he shakes his head almost as though being hung up over it was ridiculous yet couldn’t move past it either, “it’s ugly what too much wealth does - i just- i’m sorry i asked such a thing from you. it’s my own problem that i have to deal with, you don’t have to stop.”

it’s not hard to put yourself in his shoes. you understand where he’s coming from - you want to tell him that but somehow words are cheap. especially right in this moment.

so without thinking, you slip off the stool and walk around the counter until you reach him. the last thing you see before you wrap your arms around his neck and pull him down to your level, is his wondrous gaze.

the man doesn’t flinch away from your touch nor does he welcome it in any way. but the longer the seconds stretch on, the more you realize how idiotic and awkward it is to hug someone you barely know - it worked for taehyung but that’s only because he knew you preferred action rather than words.

“i’m not gonna stop completely but i won’t go as often - it’s getting boring anyway.” you nonchalantly say - or at least try to sound like you’ve lost interest in the function on your own. you haven’t been to any since that incident with sowon, waiting out for the rumors to die down is a better choice.

the body in your arms is unresponsive as ever - you would think you’re hugging a dead body if not for the heat of his breath fanning your delicate skin. maybe he’s just too nice to push a lady away. just as you’re about retract your arms, a warm hand rests on your hip. his touch is soft and gentle - as if he’s handling a porcelain doll while you’d just dragged him down to you without even considering how uncomfortable the angle would be given his tall broad frame. 

his body vibrates when he lets out a short breath like a brief chuckle, “you’re very generous with your hugs.”

your brain short circuits when the man raises his head from your shoulder and rests his forehead on yours - it reminds you of how woman you are. even when he’s sitting he still hovers over you. his free hand cups your jaw, thumb lightly pressing on your lower lip. so this is what it felt like when your roles were switched - is he going to give you a false sense that he’ll kiss you the way you would him?

“may i?” he’s smiling when he repeats your own words - eyes trapping the ray of sunlight that pours over the wall-window like an illuminate waterfall. for the first time since you know him, you’re scared. not of what he will do but of what you want him to - but he won’t do.

your train of thoughts dissipates along with your worry the moment his lips touch yours. gentle. yet the hand pulling you into him is possessive. something in your stomach churns with butterflies.

you want to say you don’t know how you end up with your stomach pressed against his crotch or how his semi-hard arousal started rubbing into your abdomen. it’s supposed to be awkward but it isn’t and you know he’s refraining from addressing his aroused state to avoid making it uncomfortable for you - even though every time you shift and lean into him, you see his the gentle bob of his adam’s apple. it makes you want him even more. he leans into your touch as soon as you reach for him like moth drawn to flames.

“right.” he declares as if he’s been reminded of something when he comes in contact with one of the ridge of the rock on your middle finger. it’s your own engagement ring you ordered with seokjin’s. when the man spoke about getting you one, you’d held up your left hand and told him you already had one made. in fact, you never took it off since the day you put it on - which was the same day it came it.

understandably, you’re always wearing more than a ring on your hand - it’s easy to mix up between the ring from your personal collection or a ring of promise. especially when you didn’t tell him you got one made for yourself.

the hand on your cheek is warm as it brushes against your cheekbones, your rolls off his tongue like sweet honey, “what did i ever do to make you think i don’t love you?”

you blink once. you heard his words but your mind isn’t registering anything. but it seems your heart has seem to figure it out from the way it’s accelerating, you’re afraid seokjin might hear it. “wh-what?”

all of a sudden, you have this urge to pull the invisible blinds of his wall-window and hide from the peering rays of the sun. seokjin’s airy gaze. your fallen dress strap. the gentle protrusion in his pants. your own mussed up hair - you want to keep this moment all to yourself.

he pecks your forehead one last time. this lips curling into a smile - he knows you heard him. loud and clear and you have a feeling you’ll be hearing it at the most unpredictable moment from now on. so there’s no rush.

“where should we go for dinner?” 

x

seokjin knows they call him the doctor version of a mad scientist. he knows a plenty of many things. like how he’s more strict with the junior physicians under his care. but that’s only because if he treats them below their potential, they’ll end up being that.

but the part where suho jokingly told him that he was crazy for working on holidays - maybe he was.

he’d moved out as soon as he turned 18 and eventually cut off his parents. before, even if it was just for show, he still got to see them during those functions they held.

but by the time he graduated college and started interning as a doctor - he was already erasing part of his existence. and his parents didn’t seem to notice. it made it cutting them off effortless.

but then, loneliness - pure, unadulterated loneliness started to sink its claws into him. so he turned to work even more. built his life around it.

by the time he became a fellow, he had absolutely zero social life. the only human interaction he had was with his patients - but they come and go. sure they’re grateful for him - and since the private hospital he’s working at is frequented mostly by the richest, he’d received gifts like cars or gold bars from one of his elderly patients who were convinced they were going to die - until they woke up from a successful surgery done by seokjin himself. but they eventually forget him.

and of course, he returned those gifts. he’d be no different than his parents - than the people he wished not to see anymore after he left that world. but the one thing he thought he wanted - the one thing he thought would make him happy, started to burn him out. every birthday was just a reminder that he’s half the age his soul is. 

he’s worn and tired and losing sight of that man he told himself to be by a certain age.

that is, until you came along. at first, it was just courtesy that he listened to what you had to say - apparently you were the ceo. and quite literally, his boss. at first, he thought you were messing with him when you asked for his hand in marriage - no one just waltzes in and propose to someone they don’t know.

even those convenient marriages don’t go this way. but he’d accepted it anyway.

it has more to do with those eyes of yours than the chairman position. those eyes - they remind him so much of himself. the current him. except where his soul wanes, yours thirsts to thrive. like a dying cactus refusing to dry out.

you had thorns but picking them out wasn’t a problem - you’d been disconcerted at first but you’d quickly learn to use it to your advantage. telling him only the truth or nothing. since evasion and half-truths don’t work on him the way they would work on the people you probably surrounded yourself with. and he knew exactly what type of people they were.

eventually, you started telling him the blunt, honest truth. it threw him off a few times - like when you’d straight out told him that you knew who sowon was and still went for him.  and that time when you admitted that he was the second man to receive your proposal - the first being that brat, taehyung. and then, you’d straight out asked him about why he didn’t want you attending functions anymore instead of ignoring his request like his parents would. or flip out of shame for having your lie found out. you were forbearing but firm. sometimes, it felt like you were much older than him. 

but then you had a childish side to you too - it was food for his soul. every time he was with you, he felt like himself again. like that boy who applied for a job at the hospital with only his wits and his will backing him up. at first, he’d only saw that side of you in front of your most treasured people. your father. your mother. taehyung.

what you and taehyung have - seokjin will never come close to comprehend. a bond so strong, not even death could tear you apart. it became apparent too soon to seokjin that taehyung dominated parts of your life and he’ll only have a but a crevice of his presence in yours. your smile would always be a little brighter when you’re with the younger man. eyes always drifting away from him to taehyung.

and he was content with that but he thinks you’ve changed. or maybe it’s him that did. because you’re grinning at him now - like there’s something up your sleeves. and there is - his eyes widen at your brazenness. one minute he was admiring the way you lasted for hours in those heels that you just kicked off - you’d been wearing them starting from the ceremony to the reception and finally the after party but the next minute, you were grinning and pulling him with you down onto the velvet sheets. the your dress has ridden up to just below your knees in the process and seokjin’s caressing your exposed calf - he thinks you’re all the more delicate. your skin, too soft. he’s afraid he might bruise you.

“oh,” you speak into his mouth before pulling away without even a peck on his lips - but there’s a twinkle in your eyes when you pick up a small golden box that sat prettily on the night stand, “almost forgot. for you.”

“i didn’t get you a wedding gift.” he announces, pushing down the suspicion dominating his brain but how can he not pull out the ribbon to find out what you’ve prepared for him, when you’re looking at him like that? all grin and proud and saying something like you didn’t need one.

then his face falls and he’s looking at you deadpanned in the eye after noting the too familiar tablet of blue pills. but the frown doesn’t live long - he finds himself shaking his head. a smile wedging itself on  his own face, “viagra. really?”

“better safe than sorry, right?” it's not right context - usually, a condom would be involved where that sentenced is used. but you know from seokjin’s dazed stare that he doesn’t get it - but he chooses to admire your features instead.

it takes everything in you not to bury your face in his chest just because his stare is making you feel like a high school girl with a crush. his eyes don’t make you want to reel away from him and cover every scar and lies with a thick blanket anymore. perhaps it has something to do with the fact that there isn’t any that he hasn’t seen. both your flaws and your virtue - if he wanted to run away, there were plenty of chances for him to do so but he stayed and now - now, you’ll never let him go. hold him captive in your castle, smooth criminal. you lean and press a kiss on his lips - just to make him close his eyes.

when you pull away, his lips chases yours. just like moth drawn to flames. you can’t help but giggle - it’s cut short when his hand weaves itself into your hair and bring you down to him.

you barely notice the hand that wraps around your wrist before your back hits the soft mattress. his shoulders appear more broad now that he’s hunched over you like a beast who hasn’t had a drop of water since the drought. at times like these you’re reminded of how man he is and how woman you are. a fact you seem to forget because he’s been playing along with your little games like a well-behaved child.

“hey, no fair!” lips pursed, you cross your arms in a show of protest. but he chuckles that soothing chuckle and he’s standing on his knees while the frame of his belt glints in warning.

your heart skips a beat at the sight of his arousal that was begging to be released from the confinements of his cobalt blue pants. the sigh he breathes out when he pulls down the zipper, sends shivers down your spine.but disappointment makes your face fall when he leaves it like that instead of pushing his pants down along with it.

that’s okay. you tell yourself. we’re married now-

you reach out for him only to have a hand wrap around your wrist, your fingers hovering achingly close to the gentle protrusion in his black boxers but not really touching.

you crane your neck to look at him but when your eyes meet, your words die in your throat. the smile is gone and in its place, is a tilted smirk, “are you sure? once we start i might not be able to stop.”

it’s that question that gets your heart writhing and crying to be set free from the confinement of your rib cages.

“seokjin,” the name tastes delectably sinful tonight, “i’ve never wanted anyone to fuck me this badly.”

maybe it’s the vow you’re making on the absolutely zero occasion where you’ve been this rapt by a man. maybe it’s your out of character use of the curse - that’s just how much you want this. or maybe it’s both. either way, seokjin’s gripping handfuls of your dress and you wordlessly raise your hands up for him to pull your dress off you.

it’s the way his eyes travel down your body. hunger. madness. lust. they meld together in those darkened eyes of his yet you’ve never felt so safe. he dives in for a kiss. this time, it’s raw and passionate and has no intention to stop halfway - not after he made it clear that he couldn’t and not after you pleaded for him to take you.

your white cotton bra is first to go - you only wore it because the straps won’t contrast too much with the strap of your dress. initially, you were going to tease him a bit and disappear into the bathroom to change into the lacy black lingerie set you’d specifically ordered to be custom made by victoria’s secret. but with the way he’s kneading your breast in his palm and the way you’re clawing against his clothed chest like a ravenous creature - the lingerie can wait.

“take off your clothes.” in your head, it sounded more demanding - but it comes out breathy and begging. a part of you chide yourself for waving the white flag before the game even began but another part of you is tired of being the only one bare and naked.

there’s a godless gleam in his eyes the moment he heard your request and you should have known seokjin wouldn’t make it that easy for you. this is karma coming back to bite you in your butt naked state after all those times you spent teasing the man and him accepting it without any complaint. you thought he was just mature enough to get over it. it turns out he was just a beast laying in wait to claim what he deserves, “what’s the magic word?”

“please.” you answer in a heartbeat.

that same heart stops beating the second he shakes his head. no. wrong answer. “the other one - do you really think i didn’t notice? the way you tease me - the way you know i won’t do anything about it because i’m older, i have to be a bigger person?”

that’s when your pride comes crashing in like tidal wave. walk away, it says. you take back what you said about having nothing to hide from seokjin - there’s one. and you thought you’d keep it with you. let it be buried in your grave. but he knows - like he knows every layer of your existence. your every desire and compulsion. it’s disgraceful and mortifying, for you. but seokjin holds your gaze and wait, wait, wait - he doesn’t seem to share your thoughts - doesn’t look disgusted either.

“daddy.” the moment the word leaves your mouth, you feel liberated. freed. like a long overdue confession. the pleased look on seokjin’s face is everything and more. “daddy, please.”

“as you wish.” he’s your liberator. your freer. and he’s about to grant your one carnal desire.

his clothes hit the ground within less than a minute. you can’t help but gawk at his perfectly sculpted physique. it’s like gods personally descended the heavens and blessed him in his mother’s womb and stayed by his side up until now - only for him to scorn them right in this moment. your body bounces off the bed lightly when his fingers dig in your thigh, pulling you closer like a ragged doll. a small yelp escapes you.

your panties are the last to go. discarded somewhere on the floor along with yours and his wedding attire.

the first whimper escapes the moment he slips into you, but not fully. he lets you take him in, get used to his size and directs your hand to his lips before placing it on his shoulder. as if telling you, you can hurt him, claw him until his back is raw and bleeding.

you wouldn’t at first - opting to keep your hands fisted while you try your hardest to suppress every moan that erupts from your mouth with every stroke. but then he hits that sweet spot. your back arches forward and you think it’s that moment when your fingers break the delicate skin on his back - but you can’t remember. it’s a blur - the electricity coursing from your heart through your veins and curls your toes. the stars you see in the back of your mind and the way you tighten around him when the delectable sound of his moans brushes the shell of your ear as he holds you against him.

he almost crushed him underneath his weight when he pulls out of you. the traces of his arousal pressing in between your bodies as he forces himself up by propping himself on his forearms. his labored breath fans your face and he’s all you see.

there’s still a surplus of tingle in your lower abdomen how high he takes you - almost like cloud nine. and you’re slick with sweat and body fluid but there’s no where you’d rather be than here, in your husband’s arms.

five months ago, you approached him with the objective of gaining a husband to take the chairman position and maybe give you the grandchild that your mother’s been asking you for. you didn’t expect for anything more than what you bargained for. but the first time he told you how he felt - you still didn’t believe him. 

it was too surreal. and seokjin probably saw the tendrils of doubt every time he tells you how he feels - at the most sporadic moment. but he kept picking your thorns one by one like he could do this for a hundred years and more. you think i was that day when he found out about your past feelings for taehyung that he started. and he finally picked all of your prickly spikes - and now, he’s holding you like a child. head buried in between your breasts, muscled arms loosely hugging your waist. what a contrasting different to the man he was half an hour ago but so very seokjin of him.

the elated breath he lets out with his sigh is warm on your skin, “you know how to make an old man feel young.”

there he does it again. he’s been saying he’s old even though he’s only in his 30′s. at first you thought he was joking but over time - you think he truly believes he is. but when you agree with him-

“is your back okay? wouldn’t want your ancient bones breaking.” you pat his head sympathetically. 

almost as if you’ve pushed a that button with a flashy warning red on it, his fingers twine around your wrist and pull it away from his head. the bed shifts as he hovers over you with an aggrieved glint, “i’m sure there are greater things that little mouth of yours can do than express your concerns for my back, sweetheart.”

your heart skips a beat.

x

epilogue.

you love being married.

not because you can strut to seokjin’s office and have everyone know you have every right to be there. nor because the board can’t really say anything since seokjin fits every characteristics of a chairman either. but because-

“we’ve been at it like rabbits,” seokjin shoulder line jolts slightly when your arms gently wrap around him from behind but there’s a sort of mirth laced in his voice, “you’re still not tired?”

“what ever do you mean, dear husband?” your voice is sweet but not entirely innocent.

sure, you did it an hour ago and you’re both supposed to get ready for bed but when you stepped out of the bathroom and find the bed empty, you had to wander outside. you know he’d be in the living room reviewing past years’ reports in his preparation to take on your dad’s position. he could just step up first and get familiar with his job along the way - but it wouldn’t have been very seokjin to enter the battlefield without polishing his armor.

he smells like peppermint and lavender. donning a plain white shirt and grey sweats - it’s the second most dressed down you’ve ever seen him in compared to the white-collars you’re so used to seeing him in. the first, being when he’s in bed, of course.

“okay, well, i’m going to bed first.” with a peck on his cheek, you bid him a good night.

but it’s not in your nature to give up without a fight - or rather, without sauntering in front him in your pastel pink camisole. you put on the a black and gold corset on your first monthivasery - it was just an excuse for you to try on the lingerie and it paid off. but there’s just something about camisoles - floral or plain pastels are what gets him prancing on you like a hungry beast. it looks like you’re not the only one with a fetish.

the cleaner comes in every twice a week and you’re not here enough to mess up the place except the master bedroom - like seokjin said, you have been going at it like rabbits. still, you bend down, making sure your ass is perked a little higher as you rearrange the picture frames on the rack under the tv.

a tune of your favorite song vibrates against your throat for thirty-six seconds before you straighten your back and begin to walk towards the bedroom. but something you caught in your periphery halts your steps, “did you just check out my ass then bite your lip? ‘cause if you did we’re having sex. right now.”

that seems to catch him off guard - you’ve been finding new and creative ways to get fucked. some worked. and by worked, you mean it had you moaning and writhing as he took you raw. some failed. meaning he had relented mainly because you were asking and he wanted to please you - at times like those, he was the one lying down, watching you ride him but halfway through, he’d pulled you down and started fucking you missionary because ‘you were good darling, but watching you makes me want to personally fuck you senseless. you can ride me next time, i promise.’

either way, your work life is superb and your sex life is out of this world. especially with a husband like seokjin. guess that dry spell has finally lifted and unleashed the hungry beast in him.

seokjin sighs, eyebrows coming together in a troubled frown but the lump in his pants say otherwise. “when you’re sore and need me to walk you to your office tomorrow, remember you asked for this.”

something in the pit of your stomach churns. your heart races with adrenaline as he takes two steps with those long legs of his and close the distance. a yelp escapes your lips, not expecting him to hoist you over his shoulder like you weight nothing and landing a smack on your ass like he’s reprimanding you.

“seokjin! put me down, i’m heavy!” you cry out, smacking his back in protest. when you wanted him to take you, this wasn’t exactly what you had in mind - it’d be a completely, perfect lie if you say you weren’t dripping with excitement.

“this way’s faster than your tiny little legs, darling.” you can hear the smirk in his voice before he kisses the exposed skin on your hip.

x

note: and that’s it. but it’s not over yet! there might be drabbles coming up on our fav couple’s adventure as they try to get preggo lmaooo also i’ll be doing a ‘story time’ where i talk about the background of this fic - what inspired me to write it, why i titled it like the way i did and i’d like to dissect and oc and tae’s relationship and so much more. send me an ask if you have something in particular you want me to address from the fic!

if you like this fic feel free to check out namjoon’s version called good guys finish last. i’m also planning to turn this au into a series for every member. taehyung or yoongi will be next!

[milkygcf]

All the King’s horses, all the King’s men

Pairing | myg x reader

Genre | Mystery, thriller, angst, slowburn, e2l, Gang Leader!reader, Detective!yoongi

Warnings | Graphic scenes, use of alcohol, use of drugs, gang violence, explicit language, slightly sexual scenes, social issues, major character death.

Summary | ❝ Humpty Dumpty sat on a wall- Humpty Dumpty had a great fall. Even with all the King’s horses and all the King’s men, Humpty could not be put back together again. ❞

or

❝ An ambitious man caught in thorns, drowning in the delicacy of what the world truly is - a whirlpool of chaos and terror. There, he finds his bitter downfall. ❞

Word Count | 3.1k

Author’s Note | Hello! I wanted to make a quick note about this oneshot before it actually starts. Firstly, I’d like to advise whoever’s reading this that this is just a summary of the actual fic which I will be releasing - however, I have not finalised a date. Secondly, it’s a tad bit rushed and messy and I apologise if it does not reach standards. Due to my personal life, I found that it was quite difficult to find the time to write as much <3 

To end everything, I would like to thank @ficswithluv​ for welcoming me into this wonderful project! I hope you enjoy reading <3

The delicate stomping of your feet upon the gravel startles the ravens sitting by. You stop in front of a familiar tombstone, your infamous surname nicely engraved in a fancy font. Before it lay a multitude of flowers, all speedwells as to symbolise loyalty towards the man buried six feet under. It's Valentine's day, and unlike the ravishing hues of blues and purples, you had bought roses to celebrate the event. If anything, you were always the odd one out when on with your business.

You set a few speedwells down, politely placing them into one of the empty jars left out beside the other swarm. It's overwhelming, the very site of your father's name placed in such a lowly place, finally resting beside your mother. It's overwhelming how in only a small amount of time, events took a wicked turn and brought along unnecessary chaos.

You face the neighbouring slate of stone set on the right side of your family's. This one's much duller and greatly lacking in vibrancy, attention. It brings a frown to your features. It's lonely, devoid of any proper affection that one needs in order to stay remembered.

Yet, even though it's desolate, it makes you reminisce. The sight of it doesn't bring you grief - neither does it bring you melancholy. Instead, it fills your train of thought with old memories that you either want to cherish or banish completely. Where forever was once a long time, it’s now a memory. Where pinky promises were depicted as something precious, you now notice that they were nothing but white lies to conceal the truth.

You’d learned this the hard way.

It’s truly surprising how so much can happen in the span of a year, how so many things are able to change and leave dead skin behind. The world is a delicacy of chaos and terror. Time offers only to take. It’s an ancient form of evil and you’ve grown to despise it for it works.

Now you’re left empty, shattered and dull. No longer do you symbolise the purity of a child whose eyes shimmered with innocence, with colour. When you thought you had already grown, you put yourself through trauma. And with a series of unfortunate events, you’ve finally, truly come to understand the world for what it truly is.

Beside you, a wounded soul whom you haven’t seen in such a long time laces his fingers with yours. He draws soothing circles into your skin and you finally breathe. Through thick and thin, you find yourselves here, together, breathing.

Maybe, there is hope for blemished souls like yours.

You met the unusual man at a bar. Although back then, you had no idea what really lied underneath the thick layer of skin that he dawned. The bartender had offered the both of you drinks, pointing out how utterly exhausted the two of you looked. That sparked up small talk – simple, small talk.

Until you were both sharing breaths in a bathroom stall, holding onto each other almost as if your lives depended on it. Every touch of his that settled on your skin burned, the pieces of fabric that your body dawned felt way too heavy. Your fingers were tangled in his hair, teeth biting down on his lip. His hands were on your hips, pulling you closer and closer onto his body until the warmth that was radiating off him made both of you break out.

Both your minds were hazy, your mouths tasted like a mixture of vodka and whiskey. It left a bitter feeling on your tongues. You were so lost in the feeling, the warmth that spread through you and shut out all your concerns.

His hands were playing with the zipper of your dress, fumbling hastily as to waste no time. It was almost funny how men could get so impatient. You were both speaking in tongues, merely pulling back to catch your breaths. His left leg was pushed right against your core making you more sensitive than your own good. You were grinding down on him, moans tumbling out of your mouth as they were muffled into the kiss.

Maybe it was just a moment’s talk, but even though you were barely doing anything, the feeling was euphoric.

He was trailing wet kisses down your neck, giving you the chance to finally catch your breath. Your skin was bruising, your core was pooling, and you were losing sense of reality. His hands were running all over you, making you feel something much greater than pleasure from a simple touch.

It all came to a stop at the sound of his phone ringing aggressively in his pockets, leaving you huffing out in annoyance. He didn’t just leave it and continue with his business; he fished the phone out of his pocket and stormed out of the stall while fixing himself up. There was no “excuse me,” or “I really have to take this.” He just stormed out of the room as if nothing was going on. It left you livid.

Park Jimin, your right-hand man, had to pick you up that night – helped you with your frustrations and worries, held you until you slept and didn’t wake up until dawn.

You were glad to think that you wouldn’t ever see him again, just a one-time failed fling in a population full of many. But your career begged to differ, as about a month or so after, he turned up to a meeting you held, custom-made for new recruits. Never will you forget the surprise on his face, when he found out that you were, indeed, the leader of the cartel. You, a normal woman at the bar, drinking her sorrows away in hopes they’d simmer and give her peace.

Although, you’d like to think there was something else beneath that surprise.

“A woman, as the leader of the sickest cartels in all South Korea?” One of the recruits spoke, a bitter tone hanging on his tongue. “How the fuck is it supposed to stay put?”

It was true that you had no idea how things were supposed to go in the industry – your father never really let you merge yourself with his world. But now, your father lay in a casket six feet under after being found dead in a ditch. You couldn’t really put it in a simpler way, but the only thing you could really say is you refuse to recreate an old nursery rhyme your mother used to tell you when you were just a toddler.

Nothing will stop you from reigning and getting back at whoever slaughtered your plans. You weren’t ready to tolerate anything in your way.

Hence why you didn’t hesitate to make Jimin shoot a bullet through his head, even if it terrified you just the slightest bit. But that was a different story.

Of course, it was no surprise. Women were still thought to be such fragile beings, not being able to handle anything. Once you stepped on top for the throne, you refused to let that put you down. “If any of you dimwits even so much as think about saying stupid shit like that again, I won’t hesitate to decapitate you.”

Jimin always kept his word. Because for the next year or so, whoever even uttered a single word about your command in the cartel faced death. You were never there to see it – Seokjin and Jimin made sure you knew everything that occurred, though.

On the other hand, there was that man you met at the bar. If it was possible, he would’ve disintegrated under your gaze. The dislike you had towards him was surely something grand, and to glitter it up a bit, he seemed to share the same feelings towards you too. Of course, in your defense, he had no reason to.

You weren’t the one who ditched in the middle of a make-out session.

Min Yoongi – he was something. A no one, but something, nonetheless. Ever since you saw him lined up with the other recruits, you’ve had your eye on him. As dumb as he acted, the man was cunning. Just what the cartel needed. Despite acting scared, like everything is all new, you felt as if it was nothing to him – almost as if it was all just a mask to conceal his true intentions. Although, you had no proof to this, so you let these accusations simmer.

His tale was cliché. He needed money but he didn’t have the qualifications to get a job. So, he joined the mafia, a very dirty place to get what you want. You ran background checks on him, just in case, and you found nothing of danger to all of you.

With a few weeks of training, Yoongi was fully accepted into the group and was one of Seokjin’s right-hand men.  

Passing by him in corridors, sitting in the same room with him, even hearing his name made your blood boil. It was unexplainable, but the feeling was mutual. Back then, if he disliked you, then it would only be fair if you disliked him as well. 

The tension was incredibly thick between you two, much that it left others uncomfortable whenever you were in each other’s presence. It was unbearable.

There was this incident once – you remember it like the back of your hand.

Seokjin had sent him to your office to deliver the newest packages that would determine how briskly your newest job was going to go. Despite begging the elder to send someone else as to avoid the awkward tension, the man refused.

The next morning, the raven-haired man was waiting by your door, box in hand. It took you a minute or so of plainly staring at him, observing the way his fingers twitch on the item, the way his eyes squint at you almost as if you were going to swallow him whole. It was quiet. No one said a word until you both entered your office.

“I didn’t think I’d see you again, as a fucking mafia leader.” he said.

“Ta mère ne t'a jamais dit de ne pas faire confiance aux étrangers?” you responded fluently, the accent rolling down your tongue briskly. Yoongi had no clue what you said, hence why you huffed and translated for him.

“I’m pretty sure your mother has warned you about strangers at least once in her life, no?” Your tone was calm, soft and delicate.

“She has. I didn’t think it’d happen with you though.”

You crossed your arms over your chest and rested against your desk. “Oh? I apologise then, even though I don’t recall being the one who’s acting arrogant.” As someone below you, he had to show decency, or he’d be thrown out with the dogs. “Arrogant?” he snarled lowly, plummeting down on one of the cushioned chairs placed in front of your mahogany desk. “You’re the one who’s been acting like a bitch all this time.”

“Best watch your tongue before I throw you out,”

“Do it then.”

He was faced with a gun to his head. You glared; finger firmly set on the trigger as you stared directly at him. No way were you going to let him get away with such a disrespectful attitude. He didn’t flinch, neither did he blink. He just stared back at you, slowly shoving his hands in the pockets of his tattered jacket.

“Don’t test me, Min.”

“You wouldn’t do it.”

Once those words tumbled out of his lips, you stiffened. Of course, you’d do it, why wouldn’t you?

“You put on a strong, independent persona but you can barely manage yourself.”

His words are what water is to fire. How dare he talk to you like that? Had he no fucking decency? Did he really want a bullet to pierce his skin in order to start seeing some sense?

“I have no idea what you’re saying.”

“Oh, I think you do. That’s you, isn’t it?” His head bobbed towards the painting behind you – the Ses Peines Pleurant Es, a painting your mother had created back in her days. It depicted the both of you against the world, against the pure wickedness you were forced to grow up in. There’s darkness, but in contrast to it, there’s you as a new-born dawned in white.

“What makes you think that?”

The metal felt cold against his skin and Yoongi couldn’t help but shiver. “That painting’s been missing for years, and now that it’s here, it has to be yours.” he spoke calmly, “And frankly, I don’t think I’ve seen someone wear that much white before.”

You looked down at your clothes, all white with no signs of any other hue. It was crazy, truly, but you don’t remember wearing any other colour growing up. Your mother always dressed you up in just white, telling you that you look best in it. You just never really took mind to the resemblance your fashion sense had with the painting.

“Must be a coincidence,” you hummed, lowering the gun down to his chest. “For which I think is none of your business.”

Yoongi only hummed in response. There was a strict silence between the two of you then, before you sent him back to whatever duties Seokjin set on his shoulders. That was one of the encounters you had before things started taking a slight twist.

An infiltration in the Children’s Medical Clinic of Seoul, where one of the doctors was the main leads to what exactly brought your father’s downfall. You remember how ruthless Yoongi was that day, mercilessly shooting at the man without hesitation, without sparing a single breath. It was crazy, hell, it was mad, but you enjoyed it. That only meant strength to the cartel, and that’s exactly what you wanted.

Although, you won’t ever forget the pained screams of children roaring in panic, the sudden stiffness in Min when the man dropped dead and painted the bleached tiles red.

From then on, the hate you harboured towards each other started to simmer. Seokjin and Jimin had noticed this when Yoongi started becoming more obedient, less cocky with the way he formed his words.

To you, this was relief.

But then things started to advance, the two of you started getting closer and before you knew it, you were having affairs late at night. When everyone else was at their respective homes, you were under silken sheets, legs entangled with Yoongi’s. You’d play with his soft locks as he told you his deepest, darkest secrets. He’d tell you his fears, what he’s always wanted to become ever since he was a toddler.

And you’d listen. You’d listen intently until both of you fell asleep, and you’d rake your brain until you unraveled what all the information you ate up meant.

Jimin started getting suspicions – he found pills in Yoongi’s house. There was no labelling on them, and you didn’t think asking him would somehow enlighten the situation. To make it far more interesting, later you found a multitude of phone numbers scribbled on a piece of paper in his pockets.

Yoongi started becoming strange.

He’d tell you things you were skeptical of, he’d do things you deemed abnormal. And then, he started telling you how someone was out to get you, and how one day he would be famous, people would talk about him wherever he passed by.

You’ve known Yoongi for a year – enough to tell that he was not the man he was before. He wasn’t so mental, he wasn’t a paranoid freak, neither was he so ambitious. Yoongi was just a normal man who needed something to do.

But then, he started talking in his sleep. Words tumbling out of his mouth one by one, telling you who he truly was, the man behind the façade he’d been showing you every day.  Jimin was never one to lie.

There was someone out to get you and it was him. He’d been a wolf in sheep’s clothing, getting closer to you in order to gain information to bring your very downfall. He revealed every little plan, every hidden camera scattered across the base, all managed by none other than the police department.

Humpty Dumpty had the King’s men to aid him, piece him back up and help him up the wall. But you, you had no one.

The man who had shown you what white truly meant, what innocence and happiness felt like, what being normal truly tasted of. Your first and your last love. Min Yoongi, the man who wrapped his hands around your heart and took advantage of what was bare.

Perhaps that was why your mother always teased you about being careful when dealing with boys.

You reminisce how it all went down on Valentine’s Day. How the waves hugged the shore lovingly, being complimented nicely by the dim light of the moon dawning on your silhouettes hand in hand. He felt cold. Yoongi felt distant.

A sweet, passionate kiss was shared that night. It filled you with false hope, chills. It painted a faulty picture in your head of what could have been but hadn’t been. That night, you held him close and held him dearly.

“I love you,” he whispered.

Your toes curled in the damp particles of the sand. Your fingers fell limp. “I love you most,” You muttered back, your lips trailing faint kisses across his neck. When you pulled back, you observed him. Yoongi had never looked so vulnerable in all the times you’ve faced him. Although, even if he was torn, in that very moment to you he was beautiful.

You remember the screeching of birds once you pulled the trigger, your skin and dress then painted in crimson. You remember the sheer surprise scattered across his face until he offered you a gentle smile and collapsed.

“Jour de la Saint-Valentin heureux, mon amour.”

You no longer wore white.

 ---

His name is engraved quite nicely on his tombstone. It still saddens you how barren it looks, devoid of any attention. Hence why you gently set the bouquet of flowers down, bowing your head in respect towards the man who brought you to a new world.

You’ll cherish his presence in your memories instead of forgetting them.

Even if Yoongi left without truly accomplishing his mission, without truly becoming what his desires were, he was deemed dead in vain.

Macbeth let his ambition eat him whole and it led him to his very downfall – the terror of seeing himself crumble and lose power.

Yoongi also was too over-ambitious for his own good. He let himself succumb to the control you were merely lending him, only to suffer the consequences and face his own undoing.

After all, Humpty Dumpty could never really be put back together again.

 “Happy Valentine’s day, my love.”

[jansquared-blog]

love: now live! by kyao

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27132898?view_adult=true

Rating: Explicit

Tags: AU- Modern Setting, Camboy YG, Soft Dom YG, Innocent JM, Baby boy JM, Sub JM, Bottom JM, Top YG, Slowburn, Porn with Plot, Kink exploration, Anal sex, Sex toys, Explicit sexual content, Angst with Happy Ending, 

Relationships: yoonmin, minor taekook

Status: Complete 1/1

Summary:

For as long as he can remember, Park Jimin has always been enamored with this camboy under the alias- MYG. He's had more fantasies than he would like to admit about him, and one drunken night ends up with Jimin messaging him and scheduling an appointment together.

Except, Min Yoongi doesn't do feelings, and he certainly doesn't fall in love with his clients.

[moochii-daisies]

2012. 07.

- 18+, Minors DNI

Warnings - Content Contains: Shmokin', some more kisses, a few tears (but it'll be ok the story isn't over yet), Shy Guy Yoongi, some angst

Side Notes: this chapter concludes the "how we met" part of the story, if this is the ending you're happy w then thank you for comin along this far and i hope you had a good time and to see ya again <3 buuut, if this isn't the end for you, then you can -> ✨ Find the rest here! ✨

------------------------------------------------------------

I woke up with my head resting on Yoongi's chest and the hands that we had fallen asleep holding were still intertwined. It must have been early, not a hint of light was shining in through the window.

I didn't want to wake him, ok more than that, I didn't want to move away from him.

His body was warm and the beats of his heart were pumping against my ear, keeping me drowsy.

It felt so right.

Being close to him like this.

The arms holding hands were pressed underneath us. And it should've been uncomfortable but, my other arm was draped across his torso, his free arm wrapped back against mine and holding my elbow. Any small twinges of pain that did come up were numbed by his strong fingers unconsciously rubbing against my forearm.

Ever so slightly, I tucked my chin and snuggled against his chest. Inhaling deeply.

The scent of cedar-wood and honeyed tobacco swirled up through my head, almost making me dizzy.

Trying my best to will myself back to sleep, I shut my eyes. Cementing the feeling of him holding me into memory, taking note of how his ribs pressed softly against my chest. How the bones of his hips nestled into the softness of my stomach.

The hand holding mine suddenly gripped tighter and the fingers wrapping along my elbows pressed into my skin firmly as his muscles contracted.

"Oh goddammit my arm is all tingly." his sleepy morning voice was deeper than usual. Yoongi's head tilted and he spoke the words directly onto the top of my head. His breath blowing heat onto my skull and raising goosebumps down the back of my neck.

I didn't move, or rather, couldn't move. So I squeaked out a small, "I'm sorry." instead. My lips rubbed against his pectoral muscle as I did.

There was a pause that followed.

Neither of us moved.

When he spoke next, the words came out gently, "It's okay. Lemme just-" He paused and began wiggling his fingers out from mine so he could pull his arm from underneath us and let it wrap around my upper body, his hand falling to my waist.

My shirt had drifted up and the sudden skin on skin contact pulled my heart into my stomach.

I felt short of breath as goosebumps raised along where he was touching me. He must've assumed it was from the cold though, and lifted his hand to pull the blanket over me before setting it back down on top.

I swallowed down disappointment.

And it disappeared once it was gulped away. My fingers took a stronger hold around his waist and his grabbed onto mine through the fabric of the blanket. It could've been the thickest blanket in the world, I still would've felt every millimeter of movement his fingers made.

Soft snores came from him within seconds as he fell back to sleep, and I joined him shortly after.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The feeling of his hand holding the back of my head is what woke me back up. I don't know how much time had passed exactly, but the grey light from outside was now filtering in brightly through the window. His fingers were scrunching up in a slow rhythm as they massaged my scalp absentmindedly.

A sudden awareness of drool pooling along the corner of my mouth snapped me out of my drowsiness.

The hand that I had lain across his body was now clutching onto his shirt, my fingers curling into the collar.

I lifted my chin in an effort to look at his face (unsuccessfully) as he pressed his own down into my hair, "You wanna have some coffee and a smoke?" he murmured.

I nodded my response, and found myself being pulled tightly against him with a low groan. It cut off my ability to breathe but I still found myself wishing it lasted longer the moment he stopped to stretch his arms out. Slowly, he was starting to move, being sure not fully initiate moving away from each other.

I knew logically that we had to do so in order to get out of bed but part of me was determined to find a way for us to remain glued in that position. Part of me wanted to stay until we'd worked out a way to materialize onto the front porch couch without ever disconnecting from each other.

As we sat up, we both looked at each other and the shy smile on his face twisted my insides. I wanted to grab hold of him, to press soft kisses over his cheeks until he pushed me away. I wanted to believe he wouldn't push me away, but pull me into an unbelievably passionate kiss instead.

What happened in reality, was that we both looked down.

Time became amorphous until his mouth moved to speak. "I've never invited someone to see me play a show like this before," he said, looking down at the lumps in the blanket where our legs were. "I wanted to make it worth coming all the way here for." he finished with his lips pulled back on one side.

Maybe I had been hoping to hear these words from him without realizing it because "This whole trip has been worth it," flew out of me without thinking, "Meeting you, I mean. Um, meeting everyone too. You were worth the 13 hour ride, I'd do it again if you let me.". I tried swallowing after closing my mouth, finding it dry.

Yoongi raised an eyebrow, the side-smile pulling into a full one across his face.

"Next time, I'll come to you. How about that, ok?" Chuckling softly, he didn't wait for a response and turned to grab a hoodie.

He wanted to see me again?

There's gonna be a next time?

He would make the trip out, all the way, just to see me?

Happiness burned through my ribcage and the heat rose up to my cheeks. What he had said circled around in my mind on a merry-go-round and I sat there smiling to myself until I looked up, stunned by the realization that he had been standing there looking at me.

There was a fondness in his gaze as he did, "Cute. C'mon." he waved his hand, waiting for me to join him.

Scrambling out of the bed, I pulled on my bunny jacket and grabbed his denim one.

"I like that you've been wearing that so much," he said casually while turning to walk down the hallway. "It smells like you now.".

My foot tripped on nothing at his words and I fell against his back.

As he looked back towards me confused, I took a full step behind me and shoved my hands into the jacket pockets.

"Haha, clumsy. Thank you for lending it to me, it's been a lifesaver." I spoke the words without hearing them. Wandering thoughts of when he had smelled the jacket, what he thought I smelled like, if my scent had an affect on him too, all churning through my mind.

Smirking, because of course he was, he continued on towards the kitchen without saying anything more and I blew out some air towards the hair that had fallen in front of my face. It floated briefly before I tucked it behind my ears. In an effort to stop what he'd said from taking over my ability to function completely, I folded my arms around the middle of my body and followed behind him.

The house was eerily quiet, the most silent it had been since my arrival.

Jungkook lay sprawled on the living room couch, his body sinking into the cushions. Yesterday's events with him began playing like a mental movie reel and I choked on nothing.

I wanted to cover him with a blanket, to tuck him in and kiss his forehead. How often did he fall asleep like this?

As if he could feel the want driven panging in my chest, his closed eyes screwed up tightly and his nose wrinkled. Pouting his lips and furrowing his eyebrows.

Yoongi didn't turn around to see my conflicted expression but had paused under the doorway to the kitchen. Deciding against my urges to baby Jungkook, I walked up behind Yoongi instead and hooked my chin over his shoulder.

It shook underneath me as we both tried to stifle laughs.

Jimin and Tae were both still on the kitchen floor, only Tae was now flat on his back and Jimin had curled up against his chest. Jimin still hadn't let go of the pan handle and Tae now had a grip on the other side of it.

"These two are fuckin' ridiculous but I love them." Yoongi mused as he tiptoed into the kitchen, making his way around the scattered pans on the floor to the coffee pot. I stayed where I was.

"How long have you known them?" I asked quietly.

"Hmm, Jimin I've known since middle school. And I guess I met Tae at the same time. They've known each other since elementary school. Kind of a two for one deal." Yoongi responded. Grabbing a bag of coffee beans and a grinder, he grimaced.

"They're gonna be pissed at me for making loud noises." His dry tone hit me in the funny bone, and I snorted out a laugh.

"Doesn't matter that they're the ones sleeping in the kitchen, huh?" I said teasingly and Yoongi chuckled to himself before shaking his head.

"Nope. Sorry though- hang on a sec.".

He filled up the grinder with beans and pressed the button, turning to stare directly at Jimin and Tae on the floor as he did.

Groans from both of them rivaled the volume of sound coming from the grinder.

"I am so weak." Tae moaned pathetically, releasing his grip from the pan to flop his arm over his eyes.

"Yoongi, you are so cruel!" Jimin added, just as pitifully.

Yoongi and I caught eyes, both of us grinning at the theatrics of the sweet, sad messes on the floor.

"Yeah well, you're the dumbasses sleeping on the kitchen floor. You know I do this every morning." he shot back.

Tae and Jimin both started up with their retorts and I turned back to glance at Jungkook, who seemed blissfully unaware. Slumbering soundly through the commotion.

A commotion that only grew as increasingly loud foodsteps stomped closer towards us. Jin, Hobi and Namjoon's faces all came to view as they turned out of the hallway into the living room. With mussed up hair and crusty eyes, they yawned as they trudged through.

Hobi and Namjoon grumbled out sleepy "good mornings" as they entered the kitchen but Jin paused - leaning down to rest his chin on my shoulder.

"I'm. So. Hungover." he said weakly and I let out a sympathetic "aw", reaching back to pat his head in a comforting gesture. The sweetness of my intention didn't matter however, and I unintentionally hit his face with my hand instead.

"Ow!" He cried out after letting out a whine, standing up and covering the place I had hit with his hands. Yoongi let out a belly laugh at the interaction while I attempted to scramble out a sincere apology.

"Thought you'd comfort me in my time of need, no need to get violent." Jin grumbled dramatically while walking over to the small table that was against a wall of the kitchen. Slumping into one of the chairs he moaned and stretched his upper body over the table surface.

"We're just a cheery bunch this morning aren't we?" Namjoon joked before immediately spacing out. Leaning against the counter near Yoongi's coffee making station with a dazed look on his usually alert face.

After he had entered the kitchen, Hobi had stopped motionless in the middle of it. His heart shaped mouth was turned down into a grouchy frown and he started poking Tae and Jimin with his feet without saying a word or making any happy noises. Unsurprisingly, this elicited loud complaints from the two while they rolled around on the floor in protest.

As all of this was happening, Yoongi had turned his back towards me - pulling coffee cups out of cabinets and chatting quietly with Namjoon. A restlessness started in my legs and I jiggled one with an impatience of unknown origin. Did anyone else's chest feel tight? Was anyone else finding it hard to breathe?

The sound of a sudden snore caught my attention, and I turned back to the living room towards Jungkook. Air flowed into my lungs with ease, the tightness in my chest releasing at the sight of him. This was where my focus should be. Jungkook had turned onto his side and had squeezed his hands between his legs, curling into a ball and unconsciously tucking his head towards the cushions in search of warmth. I didn't need to overanalyze this, so I grabbed a blanket and quickly threw it over him, ticking it in around his shoulders. Maybe my hands lingered longer than they should have, maybe I wanted to be closer and couldn't accept that I did.

Anyways, before I could move away from him - one of his hands shot out to grab mine, startling me.

With an eye squinted shut, the other peeked open to find my face. Coffee-bean colored and full of emotion.

"I like waking up to this." His sleepy voice was small, gentle and the words came out softly. The surprise I'd felt melted away into something indescribable that clutched at my heart and squeezed it fiercely.

I couldn't respond. I didn't know what to say. Had I felt like this around him the whole time? Had I just been unable to accept it? No matter what I tried to come up with, the words wouldn't come. In their place, I shook his hand from mine and brushed his hair back from his forehead. His fingers drifted down to my leg to wrap around my knee, like he had done the night before. Hugging it closer, he quit fighting to keep that one eye open and sighed before falling back asleep.

"C'mon guys move." Yoongi's voice rumbled out from the kitchen. Panic reared it's head and my palms grew clammy as I tried gently prying Jungkook's hand away from my leg. Yoongi stepped into the living room mere moments after I had succeeded and I could feel the redness on my face while Yoongi's eyes traveled down to Jungkook and back up to meet mine.

Making a look of faux suspicion, he let out a small "hm" before jerking his chin towards one of the coffee mugs in his hands.

I stepped forward to grab it from him, the fear of him seeing me care for Jungkook swiftly replaced with the nervousness of seeing him up close.

The expression on his face was serious but not angry. Onyx pools penetrating, like he was reading my mind to learn what I was doing instead of asking.

I took in some air and opened my mouth to explain before my breath was caught in my chest.

Yoongi had tilted his head slightly, brushing the tip of his nose against mine.

"Lessgo." he said softly.

And with that, we both walked out the front door.

I still hadn't adjusted to being greeted by the icy morning air. The tip of my nose burned from the cold within seconds of exposure. My muscles felt stiff as I sat on the front porch couch, shoulders tensed and risen in an attempt to warm my neck.

Yoongi sat next to me, directly next to me this time, throwing a leg over one of mine and an arm around my shoulders to pull me towards him. He was so gentle with it. The slightest twitch of his hand once it was around me triggered a reflex to lean into him.

It was more than that though - time ceased to exist whenever he touched me. Each moment became drawn out and amplified. Deliberate, like he was.

I was getting too used to this.

Addicted might even be a better word for it.

It was like the world only spun in the right direction while he was close to me. Whenever he pulled away, atoms began bouncing around in chaotic patterns, drowning out any sense of order. Two entirely different worlds: when he was near and when he wasn't. I wanted to stay slowed down with him. If I was able to handle it. God, I would do anything to be able to handle it.

I could have sworn he was able to read my mind because by the end of that thought - his fingers were dipping softly under my chin to lift it and a cigarette was placed between my lips before getting lit for me. A reminder of how "handling it" really felt. Like I was nuclear, and he knew all of the codes to set me off and disarm me.

So, so disarming.

He lightly stroked the backs of his fingers along the side of my face afterwards my cigarette was lit, a sense of relaxation about him that hadn't been there the days prior.

Without warning, he returned the passing of time to normal, dropping his fingers and sighing before turning to light his own. After it was lit and held between two fingers, he grabbed the coffee cup he had placed on the side table and perched it on his knee.

We both took drags and small sips in silence. The moment of peace keeping a sense of stability between the emotional highs and lows.

Well, that couldn't last long with me there - could it?

"I don't want to go back home." the words came out of me honestly, but unplanned.

"I don't want you to either." his response was quiet, almost a whisper.

"It feels right with you here." he added a beat later. And I could feel my heart soaring, growing bigger and pushing against the cavity it was nestled in. Trying it's best to float free.

"Yeah, this feels right." I nodded while staring down at my lap. The words were barely audible. I could feel a flush growing on my cheeks that I would have pretended was from the temperature if anyone had asked. Luckily, he didn't.

After a few more sips and puffs he told me how he had tried to get the day off from work, but to no avail. I listened as he carried on, sharing with me that he had dropped out of college to pursue music - working some shifts at the music store Hobi's dad owned, some part time shifts at the convenience store where Tae worked and bartending some nights at the venue we were at last night.

I was in awe of his dedication to his passion. Of all he was doing to make his dreams come true.

I felt inspired to pursue my own dreams the same way, believing for the first time that they weren't just silly dreams. That they weren't unrealistic, if I made the effort to make them a reality.

Unfortunately, thinking of reality cut the moment of inspiration short and I felt a sickening lurch in my stomach. At the thought of him working with Lacey. Of them bonding over crappy customers and laughing over inside jokes.

I tried to refocus on how incredible he was, asking questions about what led him to music.

He had always dreamed of it, he told me. There was a feeling deep within him, a satisfaction that only came from making songs. A pride he felt in creating them from scratch.

"A song in your heart you just had to get out?" I said jokingly.

He flashed a gummy smile before looking off into the distance. "Yeah, something like that." he said simply, lost in thought.

I wanted to make him smile like that every day, I wanted to inspire happiness for him. I wanted to help find ways to step forward whenever he didn't know where to go.

Staring at him as he looked at nothing, the curve of his nose was beautiful.

The outline of his lips.

The soft roundedness of his cheeks.

I felt in love with him.

Which - what the actual hell is that?

As I shook the thought out of my head, he turned back towards me. A serious look was on his face while he leaned back, making sure to keep me held firmly against him.

"Lacey wanted to know what was going on with us last night. I told her I'm not interested in dating her. That I'm interested in someone else." his words were calm but strong.

My eyes widened in shock and got a small laugh out of him.

"You can't be that surprised. Is this how you are with all of your friends?" Everything he was saying kept me flabbergasted.

"No...I'm not like this with anyone," chewing on my lip, I thought of my words carefully, "I guess, I didn't want to get my hopes up until you said it.".

A look of exaggerated confusion spread across Yoongi's face, "Said it? Hm, said what? I don't know what I said..." and I shoved against his shoulder with a giggle.

Smiling, he looked down at his now empty coffee mug.

"Look, I know Jungkook likes you too. I believe that you like me and I'm not gonna tell you what to do. Maybe just-" he paused, his lips pressing together in concentration, "Maybe just talk with him while I'm at work or something ok? I'll be back in a couple hours and will be here to take you to the bus. I promise.".

"I'll talk with him. And I wish- I really wish I could spend more time with you before I leave. But I'll be excited to see you when you get back." the honesty of the conversation had lifted a weight off both of us. The scales of things unsaid versus said now felt balanced more than they had been.

Turning to face me, he leaned in and pressed the sweetest kiss against my cheek. I was grateful that he kept his eyes down as he did, just imagining making eye contact that close with him had my stomach churning and full of emotions.

Without stopping to look at me afterwards, he stood up and walked back inside.

I stayed on the couch as time and space found their way back to their idea of normal. Everything we had just talked about was weaving and spinning through my head. Trying to focus on any one part of what was said a blindfolded attempt to bob for apples.

There was no time to reflect on how it all made me feel or what all of it meant however as Jin, Jimin, Tae and Jungkook all came yawning out of the front door, spreading out onto the porch less than a minute after Yoongi had left. To be honest, I wouldn't have been surprised if they had been waiting behind the front door the entire time.

Everyone reached for cigarettes, placing coffee mugs down and finding places to sit.

Jimin and Tae both sat in a rocking chair that was on the other side of the side table. Tae held Jimin in his lap and leaned his face against his back with bloodshot eyes, blinking blearily. Jimin sat with a tight hold on Tae's arm, a spaced out look on his face that lifted his eyebrows.

Jin sat on the side of the couch closest to the side table, an elbow propped against the arm rest and leaning his forehead against his hand. His legs spread wide as his spine curled against the back of the couch.

Jungkook sat between Jin and I, looking more alert than the rest and clearing his throat. He followed Jin in leaning back, legs spreading wide as he scratched at his stomach. I don't think it was an accident that he spread them until one touched mine.

His puppy eyes were round as he stared blankly ahead. The oversized flannel he hadn't changed out of yet was slipping off of one shoulder and exposed the defined muscles of his chest.

I let out a huff of annoyance, "How are you not freezing?" I grumbled and turned to pull his shirt up.

A cocky side grin on his face, he reached into a pocket to pull out his cigarettes.

"Distracting you, am I?" he winked.

I frowned and opened my mouth to retort but before I could, he placed a cigarette in the opening and lit it for me once my lips had closed around it.

"You can't just shut me up like that!" I glared at him and he laughed.

"Works when Yoongi does it though. Also, I've got a perfectly good jacket for you right here you know. Borrow mine sometime." I could feel a bite from his words as he grabbed a cigarette of his own.

Someone woke up feeling confident.

Jimin was getting out smokes for him and Tae, his eyes locked on Jungkook's face.

"Slow down there lover boy." he muttered. Cigarette dangling between his pursed lips, he looked like an adorable grumpy duckling.

He turned to give one to Tae, who kept his eyes closed while opening his mouth. A small "hmph" of agreement came out of Tae and Jimin nodded to himself.

Jin spoke up next, yelling his complaint, "Why am I the only one getting my own cigarette?". And the rest of us laughed in response. His expression soured at our laughter before he covered his face with a hand.

Standing up, I walked around in front of him and took the one he had been limply holding in his lap.

Sticking it between his puffy lips, I struggled to light it. Hands freezing from the cold.

"Got it!" I congratulated myself, earning a weak round of "yay's" from the guys.

Conversation was slow, mostly discussing plans for the day. We all took turns moping over my departure later in the evening. Jimin and Tae tried to lift the mood by assuring me that they'd already started to plan when they could all come visit me next.

"Yoongi asked us about it last night, don't worry, you're not getting rid of us that easily." Jin said before blowing smoke up towards the sky.

"I never wanna get rid of you guys, I want you all to get on the bus with me." I griped.

The words did bring comfort though, that they all wanted me around as much as I wanted them.

Hobi poked his head out of the door, "Namjoon and I made breakfast. Who's hungry?" he quipped before dipping his head down to take a drag of my cigarette.

"Ugh, nasty." he grimaced after exhaling, "one day we're all gonna quit. Right guys?" and the others rolled their eyes, a chorus of "yeah yeah yeah's" ringing out.

Everyone leaned over to the ashtray before moving to go inside, stretching and making sleepy noises as they did.

Jungkook and I stayed where we were, explaining we'd be inside soon before the door closed shut.

The second the others were away, Jungkook's hand slid over my thigh. It felt so good to be close to him that I gave up convincing myself reasons it wasn't allowed to be there. Instead, I told myself I needed the warmth and wrapped my arm under his, clinging to his jacket. Pushing my nose into his shoulder.

"Yoongi said we should talk," I mumbled into his sleeve, my voice slightly nasally from my mushed up nose. "About how he likes me and um, that he won't tell me what to do with you." I couldn't hide the sadness in my tone.

I didn't think I was sad, hearing those words from Yoongi had made me so happy I felt close to bursting.

Repeating them to Jungkook though, feeling his body against mine again, I couldn't help the regret burrowing a pit within me.

"It's okay. Ha, I wanted to call you baby just now." he snorted, leaning his head back against the wall behind the couch. I clenched his arm and looked up at him.

A protruding vein along his neck showed his pulse. The feeling of the muscle under my tongue seared through me and I lowered my head back to press against his bicep.

"Look, I'm really glad you came. And uh, I can't say I'm rooting for you two. But Yoongi is like a big brother to me, I want him to be happy. Don't forget about me though," he chuckled as he said it, "If things don't work out, I'm not gonna forget about you just like that.".

I pushed myself off his shoulder and slammed a hand flat against his chest, turning my body to look into his eyes.

A weakness fluttered in the base of my throat, he really was handsome.

Pushing one finger out to poke at him, I huffed indignantly, "I'm not gonna forget about you either Jungkook. If I had come here to see you, or talked to you first- this would be an entirely different situation. Also, you're not just a back up plan for if things don't work out with Yoongi. My feelings for you are separate and have nothing to do with him.".

He lifted an eyebrow at the end, a boyish grin growing.

"So you do have feelings for me!" he wiggled his eyebrows. I rolled my eyes, laughing and untangling our arms. Quietly groaning an "oh my god" I pushed my shoulder against his before standing up.

He followed after me, threading both arms through mine and clasping hands together around my stomach to hug me from behind.

I froze for a moment before turning, throwing my arms around his waist and squishing my cheek against his chest. Strong arms wrapped around my shoulders, and a kiss pressed against the top of my head.

"I have feelings for you too." he said almost wistfully. The usual cocky tone had evaporated and the sincerity in his voice cracked through all resolve I had to leave our embrace at a hug.

I lifted my head to look at him, our eyes mirroring the care and sadness we both felt.

His eyelids lowered with mine following and in unison, we brought our lips together. Soft lips but pressed against each other with decisiveness, the first kiss was slow and full of longing. Mouths opening as we sighed into each other, I was ready to forget everything else in the world to keep kissing him. But he pulled away first. Not far enough to allow any real space between us, just enough to take his lips away from mine. It ached, seeing them so close while being out of reach like that.

That ache felt miniscule though, compared to the ache I felt after he spoke.

"Oh." Jungkook breathed out, his voice small and sounding on the verge of tears.

There was nothing I could say to help him feel better, so I kissed him again. Stronger this time, with a promise I didn't have the words for. I inhaled before I did it and I remember thinking that if I never got to do so again, it would've been worth it.

By the third kiss, I could feel the hunger Jungkook had been trying to keep at bay and it rubbed against my own - setting off sparks that threatened to turn into uncontrollable flames.

Unlike the morning softness that came from being held by Yoongi, Jungkook was pressing my body against his with a fervor. The front of my chest met his solid frame eagerly, the softness of my stomach molded against tights abs with a purpose. His hips started to buck against me, and I could feel a hardness working to find it's way between my inner thighs that I didn't try to stop. Letting it push through them once - it rubbed against the most sensitive spot on my body, sending a flood of electric pulses throughout my core. The heat that was radiating through his jeans only felt hotter once it met my own.

Enough now.

The thought blared through a speaker in my mind. It was the only thought I had been able to conjure since being wrapped up in his energy.

Panting, and with every ounce of willpower I had, I pulled away.

Jungkook look terrified, holding me by the tops of my arms with a grip so tight I worried that bruises might form.

"Fuck, sorry. I'm sorry- I just- it always feels so much better than- I'm sorry." He quivered as he spoke and both of us worked to catch our breath as if we had just finished a marathon instead of kissing a few times. He had pulled his lower body away from me. Leaning his torso forward and looking at me with fear in his eyes.

Fear that he had crossed a boundary.

Done something that I didn't want him to do.

I tried to pretend like I wasn't ready to carry his children after those kisses. One of us had to get it together. We couldn't both jump into the flames. Shit, we shouldn't have been anywhere near the flames in the first place.

I shook myself out from his grip and tried redirecting the mood. Reaching out to pat the top of his head and making my best effort to appear unshaken. I replied, feigning casualness, "No, don't say sorry. It's not just you. You feel good to me too Kookie.". Trying to sell the act, I smiled at him hard enough that my cheeks pushed my eyes closed. It seemed to help a little bit. Some of the muscles I could see under his open flannel relaxed. It felt like a step away from feminism, to be scolding him internally for not buttoning his shirt up.

Even though the mood had lightened, the tented front of his jeans hadn't gone down and he made his best attempt to muffle the moan that came when he turned away from me. Lifting a hand to cover his mouth as he did.

In a choked back voice, he pouted out his equally feigned reply - "Don't tell me thaaaat. My self control is bad enough as it is. Go inside, I need to uh, calm down.". The last part made me giggle and he whipped his head around to face me, trying to shoot daggers but succeeding only at looking like a puppy being told "no" for the first time.

I had to get away before I gave in to physical impulse. He told me to go inside, I needed to go inside.

But I only got one step away before pausing, letting my eyes slowly travel up to meet his.

"We're ok?" I asked, trying to control the concern in my tone.

His smile was sweet as he nodded back at me, "we're ok.".

Nodding to myself, I lifted my lead filled feet towards the front door. The warm smell of breakfast food and coffee washing away the cold in an instant. I had forgotten about it with Jungkook.

Everyone had gathered into the living room and kitchen. On the couch, Tae was laying on Jimin's lap while Jimin dropped pieces of scrambled eggs and bacon into his mouth like a mother bird. Yoongi sat next to them, scrolling through his phone with one hand and taking lazy bites from the piece of bacon held in the other. Jin had assumed the same position on the living room couch that he had been in outside, the food on his plate was untouched, balancing on his lap.

My stomach was full of feelings that were playing dodgeball with an active grenade. As good as the food smelled, the thought of eating it felt like a monumental task I wasn't sure I would be able to complete.

Instead of getting food, I decided to sit between Jin and Yoongi, keeping my arms straight by my sides and exhaling as evenly as I could manage.

What the hell was happening?

What the hell had been happening?

What the hell was going to happen?

Yoongi dropped his phone to put a hand on my knee and turned to wiggle his piece of bacon in my face. The concerned look in his eyes told me to eat. Saying "no" didn't even cross my mind as an option. This was dangerous for so many reasons.

But that was a future danger.

So I took a small bite, forgetting how I normally took bites of anything, self consciously wondering if my teeth looked normal as I did.

Satisfied with my attempt, Yoongi finished the rest before standing up and announcing his departure for work.

Jin's eyes fluttered open and he waved a hand in his direction without a word.

Tae and Jimin gave waggled limps wrists as their goodbye's, while Hobi and Namjoon both yelled out "see you later's" and "work hard bro's".

Feeling antsy, I took Yoongi's plate from him, offering to clean it so he could get ready and he gave back an appreciative smile.

I felt like a ghost as I walked towards the kitchen. The reality that there were only hours left with them all was doing it's best to suck away at the joy I'd experienced.

Well, I'd experienced a lot more than just joy here, hadn't I?

An entire spectrum of emotion that I normally had to search so hard to find. Tucked away in this cozy corner of the universe.

The plate slipped out of my fingers as I got lost in existentialist ramblings.

It clattered loudly into the sink while I yelped in surprise. Hobi screeched with me and Namjoon let out a bellowing "why" that made me flinch. I quickly said sorry before the thought of not saying bye to Yoongi activated my fight or flight response. Everything was moving too fast.

He's about to leave!

When he comes back, it'll be to take me to the bus stop.

He can't leave without me saying goodbye, what if something happens and he can't come home before I have to go?

What if this is, goodbye?

I hurdled myself out of the kitchen to see Yoongi putting on his shoes. I remember thinking that I had to be quick, but as I was marching over he had returned to standing - looking at me with growing concern. "What did- oh!" he started before I threw my arms around his neck in a hug.

He hugged me back while softly laughing to himself. Our bodies fit together like two puzzle pieces and the universe, and all of it's mysterious ways, made sense again.

Time slowed and the chaos of my thoughts straightened out into a coherent line.

Trying to prolong the hug I whispered into his ear, "Have a good day at work.". Looking back at it now, I may as well have had him in a headlock with the strength I was using to keep him in my arms.

I could hear the smile in his voice as he responded, "Thank you, I'll see you soon right?" and I nodded, wrestling with my desire to never let him go. He helped make it a little easier. Squeezing me tighter for a few seconds before letting me go, he turned and walked out the door without looking back. I felt like an overly attached dog watching my owner go to work. Unable to comprehend how much time would pass before I'd be able to see him again.

I stayed in place for a moment.

The emptiness that came from him leaving whooshed through me and my entire body felt hollow.

Instead of returning to the couch, I lay directly down on the floor. The sensations rising up in my chest needed me grounded, as literally as possible. Finding difficulty with breathing on my back, I rolled over and rested my forehead against my folded arms.

I could handle this.

No problem.

I was used to feeling this way, before I came here I felt like this most days didn't I?

Sucking in air through my nose for 4 counts, I held my breath for 5 before exhaling out a loud groaning sound for 6.

Breathing technique complete.

I still felt terrible.

"I take it you're gonna write about this aren't you?" Jin teased, the comment smacking me on the back of the head.

"Shut up." I groaned into the carpet.

"Maybe you are Yoongi's soulmate and not mine after all, dearest." Tae's voice rang out clear as a bell, amused.

My hands clenched into fists before relaxing.

Jungkook came in through the front door, pausing when he saw me on the ground.

"Yeah she's good," I heard Jimin say, "her writing has just been inspired.".

I sat up at that and whipped around to face him, narrowing my eyebrows and sticking out my tongue. He blew me a kiss back.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The rest of the day went by slowly, everyone else had the day off from work and were all too hungover to do much.

Jungkook resumed playing his game while Jin stayed in his spot on the couch, half-asleep, half-watching him. Jimin joined me on the floor and we stretched together for a while before he curled up with a pillow next to me to take a nap. Tae also joined in on the floor after Jimin had drifted off, dragging various painting supplies over with him.

He gave a canvas for each of us, showing me different techniques as we painted.

He was at the same college as Jimin and the others, getting a Fine Arts degree. He really hated school, he shared with me, but he wanted to appease his parents. A sentiment we both shared.

While Tae and I were chatting and getting absorbed in art, Hobi and Namjoon came out to the couch to join us. Hobi scrolled on his phone, drumming out a beat on the back of it with his fingers and Namjoon settled in to work on a paper that was due by his next class.

I didn't want to leave.

I didn't want to leave.

I didn't want to leave.

The thought played on a loop throughout the day. It wasn't until Jin got up to make dinner that I was able to put the loop on hold, dragging my feet into the kitchen to help him. That nearly orange paint shone like a lighthouse beacon, a distraction from my obsessively repetitive thought cycle.

Dinner prep was done mostly in silence as Jin and I worked together. Moving around the kitchen space to grab ingredients and various utensils.

"Told ya he liked you." Jin's sudden remark pulled me out of my emotional wallowing.

I paused, mid-onion chop and he giggled at the look on my face.

"Yeah, yeah," I grumbled, "I'm so happy I live so far away.". The sarcasm in my voice dripped into the air.

"Oh hey now, we meant it when we said we were planning to come see you. The distance sucks but it's not- you know," Jin waved his hands around while still holding a pink spatula (labeled "Jin" in glittery letters), "It's not the end.".

Putting down the knife, I walked over and smushed my face against the side of his arm, hugging him and mumbling out my thanks.

He reached an arm across to pat my face.

"See? How I did that without smacking you?" he teased and I broke away from him laughing. Tsking slightly as I went back to chopping.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoongi came home a few minutes before dinner was ready. Unwrapping his scarf from his neck and toeing off his shoes.

He was grumbly, and the annoyance showed clearly across his face as he walked over to one of the seats surrounding the kitchen table.

The day had not gone well - customers ignoring his advice and spending absurd amounts of money on instruments for kids that clearly had no interest in pursuing music.

"The amount these parents drop on these shitty ass kids is asinine," he griped, peeling a tangerine with composed anger, "And the kids are so ungrateful. They have no idea what they're getting and it'll probably all just go to waste, unused. So fuckin' annoying.".

I nodded sympathetically, Jin throwing in some comments about how at least Yoongi wouldn't have to worry about them being future competitors in the industry.

"Yeah," I chimed in, "you know the work it takes and the commitment required to make it. Nothing you have is going to waste, if they don't wanna listen to you that'll just be their regret later. Not your burden to carry.". He smiled at me in response and we both stopped. The smile on my face blossoming to reflect the one on his. Jin didn't attempt to hide his knowing smirk as he walked to the living room to let the others know the food was ready.

We all slipped into different conversations as we ate, more somber than we had been. My leaving was looming over us, unavoidable as soon as dinner was over.

And it was over too soon.

Silverware scraped against empty bowls as we finished and a heavy silence enveloped the group.

"Can't you just stay another day?" Tae broke the silence with a whine, "It's not fair, you just got here!" and the others murmured in agreement.

I'd been sitting on the floor in front of the couch between Tae and Yoongi. Flopping my head onto Tae's knee, it didn't matter how whiny I sounded in that moment, and I whimpered out the words "I really, really don't want to go.". Trying not to cry as I did.

"We're coming to you next," Namjoon's voice circled around my mind like a hug, "Don't you forget it." he finished.

"Don't you forget it either." I tried joking, unable to look at any of them. "I better get my stuff...", I pushed myself up to head towards Yoongi's room, only partially registering the hushed whispers that broke out behind me as I left.

After I returned, everyone had stood up and made their way to the front door. Tugging on jackets, scarves and hats. Yoongi wrapped the black scarf he had been wearing around his neck, the one with the little grey lines near the ends. Tae had donned a handknit bucket hat with a giant flower flopping along the brim. Jimin slid on fluffy earmuffs that somehow made his lips look even more full. Tears welled behind my eyes at the view, the love for them all pushed against my vocal chords - so hard it felt like they might break.

"Love you guys!" I exclaimed, tears bursting out of me as I did. My chest heaved but felt too tight to take a full breath. Trying to calm myself down, I inhaled deeply through my nose. Blinking out hot tears and feeling them trickle down my cheeks.

The guys all turned towards me, responding with "aw's" and "love you too's" but Yoongi crossed over to me first. Wiping the tears away with his thumb and pulling me into a hug with a small laugh. Jungkook was standing behind him and locked eyes with me for just a beat. It was enough for both of us to feel the lurch, and he clenched his fists by his side, turning to look at the front door, away from us. After Yoongi pulled away, Jimin and Hobi yanked me between them with loving smiles. Keeping arms around my shoulders, they walked me out the door.

"Sweetie don't worry," Hobi started, pressing his cheek onto the top of my head, "A lot happened here huh?" and I clung to the back of his jacket as tightly as I could.

"How about...you write a story about us and I'll make a dance about you. Yeah?" Jimin's cheeks pressed his eyes closed as he smiled at me.

"You guysss!" I warbled out. Dangerously close to completely breaking down into sobs.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When we got into the car this time, Jimin and Tae mushed themselves into the passenger seat and Yoongi sat where I had been, behind the driver's seat. Hobi, Namjoon and Jungkook folded into the back seat with us. And I'm not sure why, or if anyone suggested it, but I sat on the floor by Yoongi's feet - my hands wrapped under his leg and resting my cheek against his knee.

He kept a hand on my head the entire drive, gently stroking the back of it and smoothing out tangles with his fingers.

Jin drove slowly, taking extra time at stop signs and buying moments wherever he could.

We still arrived at the bus stop too quickly.

Standing around the car, I looked at the faces in front of me.

"Thank you so much for everything, this whole trip. It means a lot more to me than I know how to express." my voice was shaky as I spoke.

"Oh c'mere." Jin rolled his eyes teasingly at me before reaching an arm out and yanking me into a fierce hug. Namjoon was next, it was like hugging a soap scented teddy bear. Hobi danced his way over, making a little "woop" sound effect as he hugged me. "Muah, muah, muah!" he kissed the side of my head and rubbed my back before I was passed off to Jimin.

Jimin tilted his head, a knowing and loving look in his eyes as he wrapped me up into his gentle embrace. "Don't think you aren't special to us too." he whispered quietly in my ear. His eyebrows lifted as I looked towards him, trying to comprehend what he meant.

"TAKE ME WITH YOU!" Tae cried as he tackled me into his arms. Rocking back and forth, he squeezed me so tightly I couldn't lift my own to hug him back. Giving up, I giggled and joined him in the theatrics. "COME WITH ME MY LOVE!" I yelled, pulling back to see tears glinting in his eyes, we smiled at each other.

Jungkook stood waiting, silently. Tongue flicking around his lip rings. Looking up at me, he winked and curled his lips back into his cocky grin. "Don't miss us too much." he said, a fist gently tapping me on the shoulder. I rolled my eyes with exaggeration and stepped closer to hug him. He held me softly, before clearing his throat and shaking his head.

As he dropped his arms, he slid his hand underneath my arm and caught my hand in his grip for a moment. Squeezing tightly once, sadness flashed behind his eyes and he turned away. Hunting in his pockets for a cigarette. The clenching in my chest ached and I chewed on the inside of my cheek. Unable to go after him, unable to say anything more.

Giving them all a small wave, I turned to Yoongi who had his hand outstretched for me to take. Once I had grabbed it, he walked me over to the bus station building, tucking behind a brick wall so that we were out of sight from the rest of the group.

The wall blocked out the light from the streetlamp and our shadows disappeared as we stepped across the pavement.

It was here that he stopped and faced me. Our faces only inches apart.

"I just, wanted to do this before you left." his deep voice rattled through my nerves. His dark eyes were traveling slowly, up and down my face with such intensity that it felt like being touched.

My breath caught in my chest, overtly aware of every sensation my body was experiencing.

I could see his chest lifting as he took a breath. I felt the warmth of his hand on the side of my face before he reached it. Cupping it softly. Long fingers covered most of the length and pressed down slightly, a gentle order to pull me towards him.

I remember the dip of his cupid's bow and pinkness of his lips fully defined, even in the darkness.

Then it happened.

It happened in slow motion and at the speed of light.

His lips were so soft against mine that I couldn't get the satisfaction of feeling like they were ever close enough. My hands jumped to his collar to tug at him. A timid demand for no space between us. His free hand took gentle hold of my waist in response to this as his feet stepped towards me.

Pulling his face back to break the kiss, a devilish smirk gleamed while he rubbed a thumb along my bottom lip.

Almost as a reflex, I stuck my tongue out and bit the tip of it lightly. The widening eyes and expression on his face threatened to unleash something feral within me.

I struggled to breathe, dizzy with the feeling of the kiss and desperate to feel his lips again.

"More please." the words came rasping out of me. My throat felt raw from the passion it was swallowing back.

He leaned in again, with more intensity this time. A hand sliding down the outside of my hip to cup under my ass. Grabbing at it and opening his mouth against mine.

I sighed into him, small "ah's" and "mm's" that kept escaping. My hands found their way to the back of his neck. Sliding through silky locks of hair and losing all sense of how tight their grip around him had gotten.

I could feel his heart beat against my chest while my own pounded with a strength that I'd never known it was capable of.

My lower body felt molded against his and the hardening under his jeans became a chase my hips hunted to find.

I bit his lower lip, the softness of it drawing out a moan as he sucked in a breath. His tongue pushed into my mouth, dancing with my own.

I had stopped caring about breathing.

I would have gladly taken my last breath there.

The honking of the bus, pulled him away from me. Shaking, I tried to collect myself. His breathing uneven, he laughed to himself softly.

"I've been wanting to do that this whole time." he admitted quietly.

And my body felt strange, drawn back towards him like a magnet.

Holding his face I pulled him in to kiss him again and pushed him back against the brick wall.

Not wanting to stop.

Not being able to stop.

"You're gonna mish your bus." he got out between kisses and I groaned, exasperated.

"I don't want that right now." I huffed impatiently. Not understanding how he could stop so easily.

He cocked his head, seemingly reading my mind.

"I don't want to stop this" his words were gentle, "I want to do this again when I come see you.".

I blinked, remembering where we were.

What was happening outside of the kiss.

That I was heading home.

"Whyy did you wait so long?" I was aware I sounded like a brat but I was sick of holding myself back.

Yoongi laughed, lifting his arms to unwrap his scarf. He pulled me in for another kiss, draping the scarf around my neck as he did.

Stopping before I could deepen it, he side-smiled and shrugged his shoulders.

"I was too nervous." he said simply.

Out of all the "what if" games I had played these past few days, "what if he is nervous around me" had never once crossed my mind.

Grabbing my hand after I fell silent, he moved ahead to walk me towards the bus.

Trying to prolong the inevitable, I turned towards him before getting on.

"Well, I'm glad you did. It was worth the wait" I mumbled, "All of this was.".

Yoongi tilted his head at that, pressing one final kiss against my lips. The boys watching from the car broke out into hollering whoops, Tae's voice yelling "Finally!". We laughed, foreheads still close together.

"I'll see you soon." he said, the darkness of his eyes melting as I felt tears stinging my own.

Clearing my throat, and blinking tears back, I sassed out a "You better." before moving away from him. Shooting him a grin, I turned away to walk up the steps onto the bus.

Everything in me was screaming to turn around, to move in with the guys and find a way to make it work after the fact. It took all of my energy to find my seat, my toes scrunched in my shoes, fighting against my urge to turn back and run into Yoongi's arms again.

Sitting down, I looked out to the boys surrounding the car in the parking lot. Just like they had been when I first arrived. 7 hands lifted to wave at me as the bus doors closed with a swooshing sound.

I waved back, my jacket sleeve covering my hand before shaking it down. Deciding not to care how long I waved, I kept waving, watching them until the bus station had completely left my view.

Turning in my seat, I slumped down. A raw ache in my chest yanking on every vulnerable emotion that had risen to the surface. The tears that started falling were hot and fat, the liquid thick enough that it burned as they pushed out from my eyes.

Raising my arm up to wipe them away, I curled my fingers around my sleeve, only to be hit with the realization that I was still wearing Yoongi's jacket.

[kookslastbutton]

Those Eyes Chico ༓ myg (m) | chapter two

✑ Summary: As the new marketing director for Min Yoongi’s upcoming D-Day album & tour, you’re expected to bring your expertise to the table. This shouldn’t be a problem—you’re the best in the business and you’re used to drawing a strict line between your professional and personal life. But what happens when the lines you’ve fought to keep as separate blur for the first time?

pairing: idol!yoongi x plus size!poc!reader

genre/AU: angst, fluff, smut, slowburn, coworkers2friends2lovers, winter setting, forbidden love

word count: 6.1k+

warnings: This chapter in particular is written from Yoongi's perspective, oc is 28, Yoon is 30, oc is not originally from South Korea, oc has light brown eyes, swearing, mentions of alcohol consumption, smoking, mentions of body shaming by Hybe executive, bestie!tae is wonderful support 🥹, light fighting between members (literally crack), Namjoon has a little crush, Oc being a total boss at work bc she is amazing at her job, and cute & meaningful Yoon and OC interactions that make them finally start bonding (a little flirty too, hehe) 😉

now playing: Sweet Dreams by The Last Shadow Puppets

a/n: CHAPTR TWO IS HERE! GOD...the slow burn exists outside the series too with me not updating for two months. I'm sorry guys but TYSM for your patience! I'm VERY excited to release this chapter bc I think Yoon & Oc are super cute, hehe. Okay anyway, this series is dedicated to my wonderfully crazy friend and sorta beta, Gloom @theuselessdaydreamingidiot, and to all our fellow Yoon lovers bc we miss our sweet man SO MUCH 🥺 Enjoy! 🥰 Also huge thank you to @itaeewon for designing this beautiful series header! Love it!!

Series Masterlist | next chapter >>

Yoongi stands with his hands placed loosely on his hip, chest heaving as he attempts to catch his breath. The seven of them had been practicing choreography for their new RUN BTS song nonstop when Jimin called for a much-needed, fifteen-minute break. There’s a part of him that’s thanking the younger for it and another that’s wishing he hadn’t, as every moment left alone with his thoughts is spent decoding his last encounter with you at the cafeteria.

Why had you made such a beeline for the exit the moment he was waved over by his member?

You also completely ignored his attempts to greet you on your way out. He only stopped by the cafeteria to slip an orange in his pocket before returning to his studio. He didn’t mean to intrude or incite that you had to leave with his sudden presence.

Taehyung assured him that you merely left to tend to work matters, which he’d typically sum as hyper-fixation with one’s work as he’s prone to do the same, but this felt different at its core. Your behavior seemed more intentional than that. The last thing he wants to do is misread the whole situation, but he must’ve done or said something to cause your uneasiness.

“Hyung, how did the album meeting go this morning?” A clear voice comes from Yoongi's left as his fellow band member, Namjoon, strides next to him, water bottle clenched in his fist. Like himself, large droplets of sweat dots around the man’s brow. The minor interruption shakes Yoongi out of his slightly dazed state.

“Went well.” He takes a big swish of his own water before screwing the cap back on. “We reviewed everything in three hours and the album looks better than I anticipated. There are a couple of promotional strategies that still need finalizing, but I’m pretty confident about it overall.”

“That’s great, man. __-nim’s been doing good work with TXT for the last few years, so she’s definitely suited for the job. I thought about requesting her help to promote Indigo but the timing of it all didn’t work.” Namjoon’s voice drops an octave at the last part, as if remorseful for more than a missed professional opportunity.

“Ah, maybe your next album hyung,” Jimin suddenly chimes in, slapping the taller man on the shoulder from the side. “I have a feeling you and __-nim would work well together. Think about it, you’re both natural born leaders and you’re smart too. I bet __ -nim has as high of an IQ as you.”

Namjoon’s cheeks flush with the faintest tint of rose as Jimin flashes a knowingly cheeky grin. Yoongi, of course, witnesses the entire exchange, the slightest part of him feeling uprooted by the thought of his band member and new marketing manager suddenly hitting it off. He decides not to comment on the matter, choosing to remain in ignorance instead. This is all speculation, right?

Now that they’re all on the subject of his album though, it gets him thinking that maybe he’s been too narrow viewed regarding the reason for your off putting behavior at lunch.

D-Day’s release has become a consuming priority lately, with everyone involved worked to the bone. Aside from himself, you’ve been bearing the brunt of it. He’s appreciative of course, considering the album holds a deep sense of meaning to him, and he’d be lying if he said he didn’t want it to be perfect. A little pushback during the first proposal is natural, yet he did get more resistant toward ideas during this morning’s meeting than anticipated. Perhaps some of his nitpicking was unnecessary, adding to your already heavy load.

Yoongi’s head feels worse the longer he entertains the possibility. He doesn’t want to make the first time working together a complete whirlwind, especially this early. A strong, healthy partnership starts with trust, safety, and mutual respect. The same philosophy can be applied to relationships of varying natures. That reminds him—since when did Taehyung and you become so close? He’s been ruminating over it all afternoon, like a jigsaw puzzle he can’t solve.

It’s odd how little he knows.

“I heard someone mention __-nim over here. I want in.” A small grumble leaves Yoongi’s lips as Jungkook pushes next to him, displeased by how tiny his space bubble has gotten due to the huddle his members have formed around him. Just why the hell is everyone so interested in his new marketing director? That's what he wants to know.

“Can you introduce me to her sometime hyung?" Jungkook pleads. "I’m thinking about releasing an album in the next year and it’d be great if you could hook us up…yknow?”

Oh, Yoongi knows. He knows exactly what this young buck is insinuating, but it isn’t mating season yet and even if it were he will do no such thing as to “hook them up”. Besides, his conscience tells him that you wouldn't be interested in the company of a younger man anyway—not that your dating life is any of his business or anything.

“Get in line Jungkookie, behind Namjoon. He needs her for his album first.” Jimin squeezes down on Namjoon’s muscular shoulders with both hands, shaking him just enough to hype him up. His hands are removed seconds later when he’s told to knock it off.

“That’s enough about this, okay? I’m pretty sure Yoongi-hyung is the only one who actually needs __-nim right now because, in case you dumbasses have forgotten, D-Day is set to release in April,” Namjoon scolds the two with a commanding tone. Jungkook, per usual, remains persistent in his original request and keeps his full attention on Yoongi.

“Anyway hyung, as I was saying, I know your album takes priority so I’m in no hurry to meet her. I can be pretty patient as you know-“

“Heh, that’s a lie.”

“Shove it Jimin, no one’s talking to you.” Jungkook’s eyebrows scrunch together as Jimin snorts helplessly next to Namjoon.

“You shove it Kook,” Jimin counters. “And stop trying to date __-nim! Find your own woman!”

“I’m not trying to date her! She's my noona for gods sake! Do you think I’m oblivious to how the public reacts to idols dating? Also, __-nim is a Hybe employee, not an idol. I can only imagine the type of scandal the media would spin it as.”

“Right, we all know you actually just want to take her to your bed instead,” Jimin interrupts for the umpteenth time. “Our handsome leader, on the other hand, is interested in her professional abilities. We can learn a lot from him.”

“Why are you always trying to start a fight with me Jimin? Is it because I can take you, now that I've been building up more muscle?” Jungkook’s accusations earn him nothing more than a sea of eye-rolls until Jimin lunges himself towards him, puffing out his chest the best he can to size him up.

Namjoon rubs his face with a hand, a clear visual display of his exhaustion. He’s been moderating these stupid squabbles for nine years now. “Alright very mature, biggest boy band in the world and this is what it’s come to? Amazing, congrats to everyone for winning the award for most-”

“Woah, woah, woah,” Seokjin interjects, effortlessly shouting over everyone while waving his hands. “My brothers…why are we fighting over here like a couple of peacocks? We are all beautiful in our own, individual ways. Mine, for example, is my handsome face.”

“For the love of god hyung, we’re trying to settle something. Go take your inspirational pep talk elsewhere!” Jungkook bends his knees, swooping down to throw Jimin over his shoulder but he misses when the man starts tickling him ruthlessly.

“St-ah-stop it Jimin!"

“You stop it, you frickin’ brat! Trying to take advantage of our hyungs for your own selfish gain.” Jimin then slaps Jungkook on the ass which does not go unappreciated as Hoseok cackles from the other side of the room. Up until this point, he’s been scrolling on his phone, completely unbothered by the chaos. As Hoseok nears the action, Jungkook delivers a swift kick to Jimin’s rear end.

“Ow, what the fuck Kook?!” Jimin tries soothing the sting by massaging it with his hands. “You little prick!”

“Oh come on, I barely hit you. Gaining sympathy points won’t help this time, plus I see you trying to hide a grin. You think this shit is funny. You’re sick you know that?”

Jimin makes a move to return the kick to his youngest member but ends up hitting a far taller, and leaner subject instead. Taehyung, who just returned from the bathroom, throws a hand over his abdomen and grunts from the sudden impact.

“What is—shit Jimin that really hurt!” Taehyung’s baritone voice echoes off the walls as he winces from the pain. He takes a few deep breaths, then viciously eyes the two brawlers followed by the rest of the room. “What the hell is going on? I heard you all talking about __-nim from the hallway. Yoongi-hyung here is trying to kick off his album and tour, which we are supposed to be celebrating over drinks this Friday, but here you are arguing with each other and who has the biggest dick. Well, you can all put it away because as __-nim’s best friend, and number one wingman, only I’m allowed to set her up with someone and it won’t be with any of you! Sorry hyung…” he looks at Namjoon who appears to have brushed the comment off.

As soon as Taehyung ceases his mini-speech, eery silence sets in. Hoseok is the first to dare say a word.

“Uh, so what’s this about being her best friend Tae?”

“Yeah, I had no idea either.” Jimin quirks his head to the side, awaiting the details.

“Same,” Namjoon adds in a short breath.

“What happened to us, man?” Jungkook pouts at Taehyung, a total 180 from moments ago when he was in an unsolicited sparring match with Jimin. “You used to share everything with me. Now you’re holding out on me. Since when did you and __-nim start hanging out?”

Yoongi’s ears perk up for the first time since all the commotion began, curious to hear Taehyung’s response. He only recently discovered the blossoming friendship hours ago and even then, it was a brief inside look.

“I didn’t think to mention it but yeah, we started talking since her first day at Hybe. I bumped into her on the way into work, early morning for both of us. I expected her to be a bit on the reserved side, considering she was a new hire, but she was quite friendly. The more we talked, the more I felt like I knew her as if a childhood best friend I’d reconnected with.” Pausing, he wets his lips before continuing. “We share a lot of our meals together now, like our lunches during the weekday. Her food tastes amazing by the way. I think she missed her calling as a chef but it’s more than food— it’s a love language, a labor of love.”

“Wow, you two sure are connected,” Hoseok speaks first again, seeing the rest of his members working to process the new bit of info.

“Platonically, yes.”

“This’ll be good for Yoongi-hyung and his album then! No bad blood exists here!” Hoseok shifts his gaze between Taehyung and Yoongi, pleased with the outcome. The older of the two remains speechless, yet it’s far from a dazed expression. Yoongi is instead deep in thought, the wheels turning in his head.

So maybe it’s true that birds of a feather flock together, he hums to himself. The two of you seem to be social butterflies with a vase full of commonalities. He, on the other hand, prefers his solitude. That’s not to say he’s a hermit or anything though. Hybe hosts a company-wide New Year’s Eve party every single year and he’s made his best effort to attend them all. He mainly mingles with his members, but he still makes sure to small talk with other coworkers. Come to think of it, did he even see you at last year’s New Year’s Eve party?

He can’t remember much from the night except Seokjin scolding him for not wishing him a happy birthday the minute the clock struck midnight. He was a bit tipsy at that point. Taehyung disappeared soon after to make his usual rounds, stopping to chat with everyone in his path. Maybe he took off to talk to you during that time.

Okay, he really needs to stop thinking about you.

"Just to confirm, is everyone still on for Friday night to celebrate D-Day?" Jimin pipes. "I booked us a good place to have some food and drinks.

Taehyung nods, "I am, as long as it's not the same place we saw our CFO and his much younger date feeding each other. I couldn't eat for the rest of that night."

Jungkook fakes a gag before replying. "I'm sorry but does anyone know how is he still working here? Guy creeps me out."

"I swear, I couldn't agree more. Just yesterday he made an egregiously body-shaming comment toward __-nim to someone else on the board. She kept a brave front when she told me, but I'm damn tempted to get him removed from his position myself!" Taehyung's nostrils flare as he shares his frustration, fingers digging into his hips.

Yoongi takes a final chug of his water before abruptly tossing the bottle on the floor. A sharp crack resounds through the space, instantly commanding the authority of the room. “Fifteen minutes is over,” he gruffs. “It might be twenty minutes with all the bickering earlier. We don't have time to be talking about this anymore.”

“Come on now," Hoseok says. "Didn't you hear what Taehyung said? Our CFO really is a class-A jerk. I feel so bad that __-nim has to put up with his bullshit, she doesn't deserve it." His eyes frantically search the room, hoping to rally support.

"Don't worry about that asshole," Yoongi assures, "I'll handle it." He strides over to his choreographed position on the dance floor as if a leader in his own right, the rest of the members following in his steps.

"Just don't kill him, hyung," Namjoon says, resting a hand on the older's shoulder from behind. Yoongi merely snorts lightly in reply.

Yoongi is dead tired, his feet feeling heavier the minute he stands from his studio chair. He could have left hours ago, but here it is nearly 9:30 at night, and he's only just leaving the office.

As he shuffles down the hallway towards the elevator, he notices the eerie silence. It's thick, almost palpable. There's not a soul left in the building this late at night. When the elevator doors open, he leans casually against the metal rail, closes his eyes, and mentally retraces his day.

Overall, it was a decent day, he thinks, productive at best. Skipping dinner to work on his album tracks was an easy decision, but he might be paying for it now given the intense growling of his stomach. Despite his songs being considered perfect by his members, he can't help but tweak each one a final time. It's as if his gut tells him there's still a piece missing from the whole.

All at once, the elevator comes to a sudden stop. Yoongi's eyes shoot open, anticipation flooding his senses. Is someone still here? He listens intently, straining to hear any sound over the faint hum of the elevator. After a few moments that feel like an eternity, the elevator doors slide open to reveal an empty, dimly lit hallway. It's the 16th floor. He hesitates for a second, peering into the shadows, but there’s no sign of anyone. Strange.

Just as the elevator doors begin to close, Yoongi hears a distant, unmistakable voice. "Please hold the door!" you plead, your voice strained with urgency. He responds immediately, stretching out an arm to block the door. "Thank you so much," you say, slipping in beside him, your bag thrown over your shoulder.

Yoongi watches as you enter, curiosity in his eyes. It seems you were of like mind tonight, working late and likely burdened by the extra work he caused for you. The feeling of tension is as clear as it was yesterday, lingering as a reminder of the unspoken discomfort between you both.

But then again, there's that issue Taehyung mentioned, looming in his thoughts. He hadn't realized you overheard the horrendous comment his CFO made about you. No wonder you hurried away from him like a bat out of hell yesterday; you knew he knew. He wouldn't dare shine a light on the situation and risk embarrassing you further; no one needs to relive such a belittling experience. Yet, he's wrestling with the right words to say.

"Heading home, Min PD-nim?" You surprise him by speaking first, voice firm with a touch of gentleness.

Yoongi allows a faint smile to tug at the corners of his lips, hoping it'll relieve some tension. "I am, it's been quite a day. What about you?"

You nod, shifting the bag on your shoulder. "Same here. Just had to wrap up a few things before heading out."

He hesitates for a moment, noting how you speak as if it were only a few minutes past five or six in the evening. "I understand. I was working in my studio up until now. I should be back up there tomorrow too," he says, then chuckles lightly, "Sometimes I feel like I should just live up there."

You return the subtle laugh and smile softly at him, your light brown eyes catching his dark ones. It feels like the same prolonged gaze you shared upon first meeting, yet now, it's somehow become easier; perhaps a hint of familiarity.

"By the way," he continues, seizing the opportunity, "feel free to call me Yoongi-ssi. I'm not that formal in case you didn't know." He playfully gestures to his casual attire; tan cargo pants, grey plaid button-down, and sneakers.

You seem hesitant towards the request at first, evident from your delayed response. "Are you sure?" you choke. "I don't want to over step my boundaries."

"There's no need to worry about that," he assures. "We're on equal level aren't we? If we're going to be working side by side for the next eight months give or take, I want us to feel comfortable with each other. Please, call me Yoongi-ssi."

"Okay, I might need some time to get used to that," you say, head nodding, "I'll try calling you Yoongi-ssi from now on."

"There's one other thing too," he pauses, "since we'll be working on D-Day's promotion from start to finish, I'll have many of my own opinions. It's a natural instinct for me, but I don't want to be a hinderance. I don't want anyone else giving you issues either, so I'd like to hear your full thoughts on matters, especially when it comes to important decisions."

"That means a lot Yoongi-ssi, thank you. I'm very grateful that you'd allow me to be a part of this and I'd very much like us to have an equal partnership. This is your album though, so I want to make sure it gets the recognition it deserves in the way you'd prefer."

Yoongi glances at the floor numbers displayed to the right of the elevator doors. Any second now and you'll reach the lobby. He wouldn't mind talking longer, but letting you both get a decent night's sleep is the far better idea at this point.

"I trust that D-Day is in the right hands with you, __ssi," he replies. "It's why I recommended that we work together to promote it in the first place. Bang PD was also confident in the idea. We don't doubt your expertise for a second." He pauses when the elevator doors slide open and allows you to be the first to exit. "Have a good night, okay?"

For the first time, you reciprocate the wish with a full, illuminating smile. It's not a professional one, Yoongi notes, its a real one—as genuine and sincere as his words. He takes it as a sign that the tides may finally be turning for the better. "You too," he hears you say before you push through the large revolving doors and step into the cool night air.

In the evenings that follow, Yoongi finds himself back in his studio as promised, a glass of whiskey in hand. He ultimately decided that if he was going to be here until all hours of the night, he might as well have a cold beverage to keep him company.

As he leans back in his chair, swirling the dark amber liquor in his glass, his mind inadvertently wanders to you. Were you downstairs again? Were you here with him? It would seem that given your unexpected late-night encounter in the elevator, the validity of the idea wouldn't be all that wild or far-fetched.

With each passing minute, as the clock inches closer to the late hours, he finds himself circling back to the same thought. It's as if the possibility of running into you has become a highlight of his night.

Just then, a deep and familiar voice interrupts. "Burning the midnight oil again, hyung?"

Startled, Yoongi looks up to see Taehyung standing in the doorway, a sympathetic smile on his face. Despite it being almost 9 at night, his younger member is nothing short of flawless in appearance.

"Yeah, working on my tracks," Yoongi replies, offering a small smile in return. "What are you doing here?"

Taehyung steps further into the room, hand tucked in his pocket. "I wanted to stay late to keep __-nim company, but I'm not sure how much longer she plans on staying tonight. I was on my way out when I figured I'd stop by to see you too."

"Well, thanks for thinking of me. Want a drink?" He offers, nodding towards the nearby whiskey bottle.

"No, thanks," Taehyung declines politely, shaking his head. "I'll let you enjoy your whiskey in peace. Although, __-nim might take you up on that same offer one of these days. She has a strong taste for it, as you do. Anyway, I'm heading out. Don't overdo it with your music, hyung, they're already perfect."

Once Taehyung leaves the studio, Yoongi's previous string of thoughts return to him tenfold.

So you really are here, he muses, and you happen to like the same throat-burning alcohol. Should he venture downstairs and offer a drink? No, that would probably be too much, and he wouldn't want to interrupt you. Maybe if Taehyung were accompanying him, but not alone; he doesn't share enough rapport with you to merit such a spontaneous drop-in yet.

No, he takes another sip of his whiskey, he'll see you tomorrow morning instead; during your morning meeting. But that gets him thinking—he's still yet to decide on whether or not he'll make an appearance on Fallon's show. He’d done it with his members numerous times, but this would be the first time doing it alone. His album would indeed benefit from the exposure, though.

"Damn it," he curses, raising from his seat. "I work my ass off. I work my ass off for it all!" He then sits back down, finishing off the rest of his whiskey in one gulp, the burn soothing his frustration momentarily. With a resigned sigh, he turns his attention back to his music. "Damn it, I guess I'll do it."

If it weren't for his phone notification reminding him of his 10 am meeting on Friday, Yoongi would have missed it entirely. Normally, he never forgets important events, but several late nights in the studio had predictably caught up with him. He feels extremely sleep-deprived today, his memory more prone to blanking than usual. Waking up with a throbbing headache at 5 am, which hasn't dimmed in the slightest, doesn’t help either. Nonetheless, with only ten minutes to spare, Yoongi has no choice but to pull himself together and head downstairs to the conference room.

"Good morning, Min PD-nim," you greet him as he walks through the door. "We're about to start."

Yoongi drags out a chair and takes a seat. You look nice today, he notes quietly to himself. He makes sure to send a small smile your way before returning the warm greeting. "Good morning __-ssi," he says. "I told you we can speak informally didn't I?"

He waits for your response, easily tuning out the startled reactions from the rest of the team. Most high-ranking officials in the organization expected to be addressed formally by those in lower positions, but here he was, openly requesting you to speak as equals. It was almost unheard of during work hours. He was Min Yoongi, after all.

"Right, of course," you reply, "You'll have to excuse me, Yoongi-ssi. It slipped my mind for a moment."

Yoongi watches as you shuffle a few papers in your hand before continuing. "To get us started, I thought we'd discuss the decision to schedule a spot on The Tonight Show with Jimmy Fallon. Will we be proceeding with this?"

"After mauling it over I think it's a good idea for the album. Do we have an idea of when this would happen?"

"Ideally after the album releases and around the time the U.S. tour begins April 26th. I say we aim for early May. Given Fallon's show's high demand, we'll need to get a jump on this as soon as we can." You shift your attention to your digital marketing and promotions team. "So-hyun, can you reach out to the producers and see what strings we can pull?"

She nods, scribbling a quick note on her writing pad. "We'll reach out today. I'll let you know as soon as we get a response."

"Excellent, thank you. I'm glad to hear you're on board with this Yoongi-ssi. It'll be a great way to promote D-Day and attract a global audience. The more smartly we utilize our resources, the better your album will be positioned in the current market." You take a brief pause to flip through your notes again. "Speaking of resources, we'll need to start booking magazine shoots and interviews. I'm proposing we run cover pages with Marie Claire Korea and Vogue Japan."

Yoongi would be taken aback by the flood of ideas and schedules you're firing at him, all within the first fifteen minutes, if he weren't already aware of your level of competency. This is exactly why he chose you, he hums to himself, your preparedness is impressive, but not surprising.

"I presume this will take place next year?" he asks. "During their spring issues?"

"Absolutely. We'll submit inquiries soon to get the ball rolling, but having the shoots completed now would be premature. Plus, it'll take some time before there are any openings with the companies. I think we should be consistent with tour dates and have Marie Claire go out in May and Vogue ready in August of next year."

"Okay, I'm fine with all that but we'll need to have something exciting released now, don't we? I know I start my weekly lives tonight, but shouldn't there be something more we can do?"

"I agree," you reply. "That's why I wanted to propose a brand new idea that came to me a couple of nights ago while I was drafting promotional content. Anytime idols release a new album or music, it gets published on YouTube, right?"

He nods, curious on where you're heading. "Right."

"Why don't we start a talk show with you as the host Yoongi-ssi? It can allow your fans to see another side of you, as well as the general public. We can invite your BTS members as guests where you can discuss music or past challenges that you've had to overcome—the choice is yours. To make it more interesting for viewers, you can have these frank conversations over a glass of whiskey or soju."

"I like the idea," he says, weighing it in his mind. "What would the timeline look like for this?"

"If we move forward with the idea, I suggest December 5th and we continue it for a max of two months. I know that only leaves us with just under two weeks to get started, but creating the set shouldn't take more an a day or a day and a half. We can also easily shoot a 30 to 60-minute video in an afternoon and publish it on YouTube the following week. Of course, a preview of the show will need to go out beforehand."

"Would we be able to invite other guests to the show? Outside of my members, I mean."

"Yes, feel free to invite whoever you'd like. We can start with the member for the first several episodes but ultimately, welcoming a variety of guests from the same or differing industries would be the goal."

"If I may." A member of the social media team suddenly joins the discussion, "I think Kim Namjoon-nim might be a good person to feature first since Indigo releases December 2nd."

Yoongi nods in agreement. "I can ask him."

"That would be fantastic, actually. If his availability is limited, we could have him guest star for the second or third episode instead," you add. "Hoseok released Jack in the Box this summer so we could have him be the first guest as well."

"Do we have a name yet?"

"Suchwita," you answer without hesitation. "It's a play on words with Daechwita."

"Suchwita..." Yoongi repeats, "Time to get drunk." He chuckles at the last few words, amusing the room, but you remain contemplative.

"How about Suchwita...time to drink with Suga, instead? It's simple and has a slight whimsical nature."

"Sure, let's use that," he answers, noticing that you've already begun jotting down the idea. "Yours is better."

Despite the adrenaline from the productive meeting with you and your team, Yoongi still feels the weight of his sleepless nights bearing down on him. His headache remains relentless and he is in dire need of a moment to himself. Once the team disperses, he slips his phone into his pocket and makes his way outside. The crisp, early morning air should offer him some relief, along with the pack of cigarettes tucked in his pocket.

When he reaches the building's designated smoking area, Yoongi takes out a cigarette and lights it, taking a deep drag as he leans against the cool brick wall. As he exhales, watching the smoke dissipate into the clear sky, his thoughts drift back to the meeting. The idea of hosting a talk show, "Suchwita...time to drink with Suga," still lingers in his mind. It’s an intriguing concept, and he can already envision the relaxed, candid conversations that could come from it.

His thoughts are suddenly interrupted by the sound of footsteps crunching on the ground nearby.

"Oh, Yoongi-ssi," you say with alarm, obviously startled by his presence. "I didn't mean to interrupt you. I'll come back lat-"

"There's no need for that. Join me if you'd like." Yoongi watches as you hesitate to accept his offer, your feet already positioned to head back inside the building. "Seriously, there's plenty of room, and no matter what they'll tell you, I don't bite."

He allows himself to smirk as you carefully move beside him, only stopping when there is at least two feet of space between you both.

"Thanks," you say, pulling out your own pack of cigarettes and lighting one. "I needed a break too."

"Rough morning?"

"Just busy," you reply, leaning against the wall next to him. "But the meeting went well. We should be able to get the ball rolling now that we have a more finalized plan. I'm glad you liked the idea of starting Suchwita, by the way."

"I do," Yoongi says, nodding. "It has a lot of potential and I'm sure Namjoon will be more than happy to help us out. He's a natural at this kind of stuff. I guess it's why he's our band leader."

"You know you're good at all of this too, don't you, Yoongi-ssi?" You pause, taking a puff of your cigarette. "Even when you have a lot on your mind and a packed schedule, you have a knack for making people feel at ease. It's why I think producing Suchwita will be such a great way to connect with fans and other artists—you'll be the host."

He chuckles, appreciative of the remark. "You really think that? That I make people feel at ease? It's not what a lot of people assume."

"Nah," you reply, tilting your head up toward the clouds. "They're just on the outside looking in. Those who know you, who are around you and talk to you, will agree that you're a pretty calming presence."

"Well, I think we're not so different then." Yoongi shifts his eyes to your face, still looking up at the sky, and smiles softly. "So, what made you come to BigHit? Didn't you say you worked for Atlantic Records? That's a pretty good gig."

"Yeah, it was. I learned a lot there, and man, I was thrilled when I got offered the job as a brand manager. I've always loved music, ever since I was a kid. I could connect so intimately with the lyrics. Music is one of the few things that could soothe me during rough times, and it still does today. I'm sure you can understand."

Yoongi nods, intent on listening to your every word, intrigued by your story.

"Anyway, sorry about getting long-winded here" you chuckle. "I ultimately decided to move on when Bang PD reached out and offered me the marketing manager position for TXT. It gave me the chance to be a more integral part of bringing music to individuals who need it most. It's like we say, 'music for art and healing.' I'd never had the opportunity to manage a completely new set of musicians before either, let alone a group. Plus, being on the global marketing team? I couldn't turn it down."

"It makes sense why you joined us then, and I have to say, it's a blessing you did too. Music is a way of communication for me, a way I can best express my story. That includes my past, present, and hopefully future. After hearing all you shared, I don't think there's anyone else I'd trust with handling my album promos." Yoongi pauses a moment, unsure if he should ask the next thing on his mind. "How come we never met before? I mean really meet and talk?"

"Honestly, I'm not sure myself. But things have a way of falling into place when the time is right, I suppose." You're now looking at him, the intensity of your gaze mirrors his own. A gentle breeze tousles a few strands of your hair and for a split moment, Yoongi begins to understand what Taehyung meant earlier when he said it feels like he's known you his whole life, like a childhood friend he'd reconnected with. While it may not be to that extent for himself, there's a comforting warmth emanating from you that leaves him feeling strangely tranquil.

"Given the circumstances, I feel like we should have at least met through Taehyung by now," he slips out. "Or even at a company-sponsored event."

"Why, do you like me that much, Yoongi-ssi? After five days of working together?" Your playful tease catches him off guard, revealing a side of you he hadn't seen before. It's kind of cute-wait, what?

"I-"

"Sorry," you quickly interject, feeling the need to backtrack. "I shouldn't have said it like that."

"Don't worry, there's no need for apologies. And to answer your question, I like you enough." He hopes you can hear the tease in his own tone as he responds.

You both lapse into a comfortable silence for the next few minutes, the only sounds being the distant hum of traffic and the occasional chirp of a bird. He finds all of it soothing in a way he can't quite explain.

After a few minutes, you turn to him, your expression thoughtful. "You know, if you ever need to talk or just need a break, I'm here. We're teammates now."

Yoongi looks at you, his tired eyes softening with gratitude. "Thanks, __-ssi."

You give him a reassuring smile before pushing off the wall. "I'll let you finish your cigarette. See you later? And by later, I likely mean at 9 or 10 pm in our company elevator."

"Yeah, see you later," he laughs, watching as you walk back toward the building. He takes one last inhale, extinguishing the cigarette and letting the remaining smoke escape his lips slowly.

Yeah, he likes you just enough.

a/n: Hope you enjoyed it! Lmk what you think 🥰

Tags:

@jksjx @junecat18 @babystarcandyjk97 @mygssibal @unoriginal-username15432 @vikibangtann @coffeedepressionsoup @jjkluver7 @p34rluv @tannieflix @kingofbodyrolls @butterymin @waitaminswife @mygssibal @rkivved-girl @parapiop7 @betysotelo18 @mimisweaterpaws @wobblewobble822 @a-gayish-unicorn @constancelayon @idkreallys-blog @juju-227592 @urlovelily @itsmina29 @jub-jub @cerulean1riz @rinkud

Masterlist | Requests: closed | Taglist | Fic Recs

no reposting, copying, or translating my work– © kookslastbutton

[dollfaceksj]

schemin’ | myg (m) 10

⇝ pairing: yoongi x fem!reader

⇝ summary: Your dream comes true when world renowned music producer and CEO of D-Town Records, Agust D, discovers you in the underground rap scene and wants to sign you to his label. It all goes well for a few months and you can’t believe you’re actually living your dream. However, things start to shift when Agust D offers to do something for you and you can’t stop thinking about it for weeks to come. Your boyfriend doesn’t like it one bit.

⇝ genre: angst ; smut ; slowburn

⇝ category: series

⇝ chapter warnings: explicit sexual content, flashback, yoongi pov, unprotected sex(be responsible), protected sex, spanking; hairpulling, timeskip, seokjinnie cameo again cus i miss him, soft yoongi and soft reader, rough fucking, oral sex (f. rec), mentions of daniel, dom!yoongi, sub!reader, pussy slap, faceriding, minors dni

wordcount: 8.2k

a/n: ahhh we’ve made it to the finale… i can’t believe we’ve made it. thank u so much for this journey! i can’t believe we’ve built a community for this and i love every single on you. i hope you stick around for my upcoming fics too <3 thank u!!

— m.list & concept video

<- previous

chapter 10: schemer

A cry ripped through her throat as his big hand came down to her asscheek in a rough slap, the skin of her ass recoiling from the impact.

“I’m gonna need you to be quiet, baby.” His low voice rang in her ears like a blaring alarm from right behind her but she simply did not have the energy to look back at him, the wooden surface against her cheek was a constant reminder that she was playing a dangerous game.

Her pearly whites sank into her bottom lip, keeping it trapped and using it as a sound barrier for her pathetic moans and gasps.

He hardly wasted any time as he pushed his shaft right into her wet pussy, the ridges and veins of his dick grinding against her slick walls as he fully bottomed out. He let out a low groan at how tightly she wrapped around him, his hands traveled up her thighs to hold her hips firmly as he slowly started thrusting into her, aware of the time they didn’t have.

Her own hand reached up, fingers draping over her swollen lips to keep herself as quiet as possible as his pounding got rougher, the head of his dick just barely grazing her cervix with each thrust.

“Yoongi!” she cried into her hand, her other arm stretched out behind her to press it flat into his abdomen in an attempt to get him to slow down.

He simply paid no attention to her pleas of slowing down, if anything, his hips slammed into her ass even harder. “I told you to be quiet.”

Her manicured nails dug into the skin of her cheeks in hopes that it silenced her pathetic sobs. She put more pressure on her other hand – that’s pressing against his lower stomach – but that time, he slapped her hand away and the pace of his hips never faltered, his rock hard dick still intruding in her pussy. “Now you want to act like you didn’t tease me all throughout today’s meeting?”

“I didn’t even say anything!” She tried to defend herself, voice muffled by her hand as she recalled the events of 20 minutes ago. He still heard it loud and clear, though.

She wasn’t even supposed to be in that meeting but she slithered her way in and he paid the price of letting her stay. He should’ve known better.

“You didn’t have to say a single word, that look in your eyes and rubbing up against my legs with your foot in the middle of an important meeting is enough to piss me off and you know that.” He mercilessly continued to pound her hip bones into the edge of his desk, one of his hands reaching for her throat from the back and lifting her head off the surface.

He elegantly grabbed a fistful of her long hair and tugged her toward him, which made her arch her back and throw her head back in the process. He loved seeing her like that.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m–” she repeated, but her pleas were too loud for Yoongi’s liking. He quickly brought his other hand up, draping it over her own hand on top of her mouth to keep her quiet.

He leaned forwards a bit, soft lips grazing the shell of her ear. His heavy breaths directly hitting her ear made a jolt of electricity travel up her spine and turned her legs into jelly.

“And now you’ve made me bend you over my $20.000 desk like a slut. Tsk,” he grumbled in her ear, his dick rubbing up and down her walls so good that it had tears rolling down the sides of her face.

She shifted her eyes to their corners, wanting a glimpse of what he looked like right now.

The oxygen in her lungs got squeezed out the moment she realized he was already staring back into her eyes, his dark gaze so intense that it made her knees buckle like two sticks of spaghetti snapping under the slightest bit of pressure.

He reached around her hip and started rubbing at her clit in that pattern he knows she likes. He knows her well. Really well.

Because it didn’t take long for her stomach to start twisting from the inside out, walls clenching around his shaft to let him know she was mere moments away from her climax.

“Cum on my dick, babe,” he whispered in her ear, fingers and hips still synchronized in the way they pleased her.

“Fuck,” she whimpered as the knot finally snapped, her orgasm hitting her like a train.

Her legs shook, struggling to hold her weight but Yoongi wasn’t going to let her get away that easily. He tightly held onto her hips, continuing to roughly pound his hips into her ass to chase his own high.

She was still sprawled out on the desk, legs shaking and face pressed into the wooden surface. It only took Yoongi a few more thrusts until he was emptying out his balls inside of the condom, groaning silently when his orgasm showers his body in pure and utter bliss.

After a few more lazy thrusts, he pulled out and took a minute to catch his breath before he snapped the condom off and discarded it. He returned to her fucked out frame on top of his desk and cleaned her up with the wet tissues he keeps in his office – because that wasn’t the first or last time this happened.

She sighed in content as he helped her up, brushing some of her bangs out of her face. She simply winked at him as she pulled down her skirt, smoothing out the creases.

“Dinner?” she asked as chirpy as ever, absentmindedly trying to put his stuff back on his expensive desk.

Yoongi, however, stayed quiet for a few moments. Thinking. Stroked his chin. Considered it. “I want to but I can’t.”

She pouted, brushing her hair off her shoulder to appear casual about it. “Hm, too bad. Plans already?”

“Yeah,” he said with a nod. “Namjoon told me I might want to check out these rookie battle rappers in some shabby, rundown hotel. They’re having another show tonight and I want to go.”

She raised her eyebrows and rubbed his shoulder, gently squeezing and massaging it. “Then, I think you should go. Who knows, maybe your new pop star is amongst them,” she said as she leaned up to press a kiss to his cheek. “Tell you what,” she paused, “When you finally sign a contract with someone new, dinner will be on me.”

His onyx eyes shifted to her brown eyes, bright and big as they twinkled at him like they used to.

He chuckled, “Okay, deal.”

She planted one last peck on his lips before spinning on her heels and heading out. “See you soon, Yoongi.”

He watched as she strutted out of his studio with a sway to her hips, his head tilted to the side and his eyes lingering on her ass.

“See you, Sarang.”

•••

His eyes trailed your glistening skin as you stood face to face with your opponent, yellow spotlights hitting your face and rhymes leaving your mouth continuously.

You seemed like you were made to be there, made to have the public eye glued to you, made to be seen and heard. You were on fire, bar after bar, the entire room yelling and roaring every time a punch line left your lips.

Instantly, Yoongi knew he had to have you. You were made to be great and he made great things. He wanted you – and he was going to get you.

He returned weekly, hoping and praying to see you in action. You were vicious, claws and fangs out for blood. He could tell how passionate you were just by a single glimpse. The fire in your eyes, the venom in your voice, the determination in your body language.

You were the one.

He had to have you.

As you hopped off the stage, Yoongi’s security went and talked the security into letting him see you for a moment. As soon as they heard the name ‘Agust D’, there wasn’t an ounce of hesitation, not even for a moment.

And that’s how Yoongi walked into the backroom you were in, talked you into coming to his record label and a week later you were sitting in his studio, answering his questions.

He hates having to think this way but as a businessman, he can’t help it.

Aside from your incredible talent and skills, Yoongi couldn’t look besides the fact that you were also just a very attractive woman. Young, attractive woman + insane talent = money and success.

Yoongi couldn’t wait to sign you. He wanted to help you make your dream come true but he could also taste the money you were going to bring on the tip of his tongue. And he surely was excited.

However, the single conversation he had with you in his studio made him reconsider.

The things you said, the way you said them, the way they stuck with him.

Sure, a lot of people have said that they want to be like him. But your specific usage of the words ‘bend to my will’ intrigued him.

What were you thinking? You had just been swooped off the floor of a dirty backroom and you wanted to be on his level just so anything and everything would bend to your will?

He was fascinated yet conflicted by the fire in your eyes and the determination in your voice.

But then again, that was exactly what he liked about you.

His professionalism made him doubt you because of your lack of fear of consequences but his soul was intrigued by it. However, he also had a feeling that you were special, someone that could not be contained or silenced by any contract or industry standard.

He was going to love testing that theory.

He didn’t expect to have you signed that day, let alone 10 minutes into your first official rendezvous.

He quickly realized he just signed a deal with a fire starter, a daredevil. He couldn’t help but be wary yet intrigued by all the trouble you were going to bring. He was looking forward to taking on the challenge of trying to control someone this reckless.

He couldn’t help but be allured by you.

•••

He walked in and spotted Sarang right away, strutting over to her. “Sorry I’m late, traffic is crazy.” He quickly sat down across from her, watching her swirl the water in her glass after sipping from it.

“Don’t worry, I haven’t been here for very long myself.” She placed her glass back down near her utensils. “So, are you late because it took your new star a lot of convincing to sign to you?”

Yoongi glanced down at her empty plate, his eyes lingering for a moment as your face popped up in his mind. “No, actually,” he started, “she needed absolutely no convincing. She… signed the contract 5 minutes into our conversation without even reading through it.”

She blinked at him, fingers tracing her silver utensils and her leg slowly crossing over her other underneath the table. She clearly wanted to express her opinion about that but for some reason decided not to. “Well, how do you feel about her? Do you think she’s your next big thing?”

His eyes trailed up to hers after a while, thinking about the situation and his afternoon. “Yeah,” he said, no hesitation present. “Yeah, I do. I haven’t seen anyone with potential like her in years. She might become one of my favorites.”

She slowly nodded her head as he talked, taking the information in. “How is she as a person? You know the public eye pays a lot of attention to these artists’ behaviors and actions, especially if they’re women.”

She brought her glass back up to her matte lips, taking another sip whilst keeping eye contact with him over the rim of her glass.

His eyes stayed glued to hers as if he could see your face and personality in her eyes. He brought his shoulders up in nonchalance and dropped them right after. “She seems pretty hard to deal with.”

“Hm,” she hummed as she leaned forwards on her elbows. “What makes you say that?”

“She’s just,” he mumbled, trailing off as he tried to put it into words. “I don’t like her that much. She’s daring. Unpredictable. Reckless.” He reached for his own glass, taking a big sip of water – which he needed after that afternoon with you. He didn’t like how you caught him off guard multiple times and even almost had him speechless with an excruciatingly dry throat.

Her eyebrows shot up, creating small wrinkles on her forehead that were hidden by her bangs. “Hm.”

He shook his head as the events from earlier that day dawned on him slowly. “I mean, who just signs a contract without reading it or asking for clarifications?”

Yoongi went on a ramble, talking about what he disliked about you and what he’s worried about.

Sarang simply listened. Didn’t interrupt him. Let him talk. Silently nodded her head.

“Hm,” she hummed again after his ramble came to an end, a small smirk on her lips. “She’s going to grow on you.”

He nearly snorted and coughed up all the water he drank. Did she not listen to a single word he just said? He disliked everything about you aside from what was going to bring him money. “What?”

Her eyes trailed his face, committing his body language to memory. “Nothing, just an observation. I think you’re going to grow really fond of her.”

At that, his brows pinched together in an annoyed frown. “What makes you say that?”

She scanned the room before glancing back at him and nonchalantly shrugging her shoulders. “I know you well.”

Yoongi had no rebuttal for that and they moved onto the next topic.

•••

Months had passed and you were definitely getting worked to the bone. It wasn’t easy but you also didn’t want anything that came easily. Especially this dream that Yoongi had served to you on a silver platter. Of course you were going to have to wash and polish that damn platter every single day but the dish that was served on it made your mouth water.

Contrary to your own belief that he absolutely hated your personality (he did) and just kept you around because you were skilled, you’d be surprised that wasn’t actually the truth.

That was half true.

The CEO in him absolutely fucking hated you as a person. You were an impulsive, annoying, unpredictable, reckless brat. He hated not knowing what to expect, he hated not being in control.

But his soul… he couldn’t help but find you alluring.

In a direct contradiction to the CEO in him, him as a person loved not knowing what to expect from you. You always knew how to catch him off guard with your antics, with your words, even with your music.

You quickly became one of his favorites but he made sure not to show that.

In the months that you worked for him, he knew he wasn’t the easiest on you. Maybe he was the hardest on you of all, always critiquing you. He loved your music but he needed you to know the industry wasn’t going to be any easier on you than he was.

Over the months, he grew fond of you but that it’s not like he went any easier on you. That was it.

Well, was it, though?

Because when he stepped forwards and said he would film the music video with you, he’d shocked himself. What the fuck was he thinking? He could have an actor in the building within 10 minutes with a snap of his damn fingers!

He didn’t like it. He was losing control of himself, something he worked so hard to have over you, the most impulsive brat on earth.

And what he hated even more was how much he enjoyed being in that damn music video with you. Shooting with you, having that title of boss and employee stripped away and for once, it didn’t feel like a bad thing to want to be close to you.

All that guilt washed away that day.

After that, he promised himself to take it easy. To distance himself from you because you were slowly starting to slither your way into the cracks of his soul that he allowed to exist when he offered to be in your video.

That didn’t last long when the company got together to watch the video. Couldn’t help himself. Asked if there was anything you wanted to talk about.

He wanted you to be the first one to give in so bad so he could stop feeling guilty. So he could stop feeling bad about thinking of his employee this way.

Then he confronted you. Then he caught you watching the scenes, several times.

He knew you were right there with him, he knew you wanted it as much as he did.

But he refused to take that first step. He didn’t want you to feel obligated or like he was using his authority to make you consent.

But when you kept watching those scenes, he had enough. Done.

He kept pressing you because he had been waiting since the start for a moment to watch you break. If he could accomplish that by doing something this villainous, then so be it.

He wanted to see you become a squirming kitten – under his gaze, at his command, in his presence – compared to the raging tiger you usually were.

He loved the real power he had over you for the first time. He finally had control over the daredevil he signed all those months ago. Even if it wasn’t in the way he initially intended.

And if he could get you to break by stealing your USB, then so be it.

•••

present

Rolling over, he’s faced with your bare back and the moon shining down on you, casting shadows on your body in all the right places. He scoots closer to you, finger tracing your spine and he watches as you slightly shiver underneath his touch.

It’s been a few months since you’ve started sleeping with Yoongi regularly, sneaking around and being secretive. You’ve debuted with your album, you’re in the public eye, you’re doing interviews.

“What are you thinking about?” he asks quietly, pressing a soft kiss to your shoulder.

You glance at him over your shoulder and jut out your bottom lip, slightly shrugging. “I feel bad that I don’t feel bad.”

He blinks at you a few times and then realizes what you’re talking about. “Fuck that guy, seriously, Y/N.”

You sigh, not liking the conflicting feeling in your chest as you roll onto your back. “I’m not a slut, you know. I just–”

“Hey,” he snaps, tapping your shoulder. “I don’t think you are. When I say these things to you or call you names, it’s purely for our enjoyment. You shouldn’t listen to what that bastard says either.”

It’s true, Yoongi would never think that of you and he would never want you to view yourself like that. You are in a shit relationship and Yoongi’s giving you a safespace, that’s all it is. So what if you like being called a slut by him? So what if he thinks it’s hot as fuck when you desperately need his dick inside of you?

“I know, I know, it’s just,” you sigh, rubbing your forehead as you stare at the ceiling. “I don’t know. I just feel a bit conflicted.”

“That’s because you’re human.” He falls back onto the mattress and stares at the ceiling too, both your bodies covered by his thin white sheets.

You turn your head to look at him. “What do you think about all this?”

He continues to stare at the ceiling, though, avoiding your gaze. “I think you should just forget about all of that and be in this moment with me.”

It’s silent for a few moments before he turns his head and glances down at you, to see you still staring at him.

You share an intense staredown and if he wasn’t a little bitch, he’d admit just your eyes staring into his has his heart beating in his throat.

“Be in this moment with you? You just fucked me in your kingsize bed, give me a break,” you laugh as you sit up, allowing the sheets to drop down and expose your bare skin.

He chuckles in response and traces your spine with his finger, drawing circles on your back and ribs. “If you’re down for round two, I am too.”

“You’re crazy,” you mumble and shake your head but clearly seem to be considering it.

He notices it right away and sits up, leaning into you and pressing soft kisses to the side of your face and down your neck, prepping your collarbones in kisses and licks.

“Yoongi–”

The sound of your phone ringing snaps you right out of the moment. You glance over at your phone on his nightstand.

[9:53PM]

Daniel

Incoming call

“Fuck,” you whisper as you reach for your phone. You haven’t seen him or heard from him since breakfast.

“Hey,” you say as you accept the call. Yoongi simply continues to kiss down your neck, clearly not giving a fuck that you’re on the phone with your boyfriend.

“Hey, where are you?”

“Oh, I, uh–”

Your phone gets snatched out of your hand and you’re too late to retrieve it when Yoongi puts the phone to his ear. “Hey, Daniel, my man. We’re having a late night dinner with the entire company. I promise, we’ll have her home by a reasonable time.”

Yoongi pushes you back by your shoulders when you try to snatch the phone back until you’re fully lying down, his free hand coming up to fondle your breast.

“Huh? Are you– wait, Agust D? Oh! Sorry, man. No, take your time, really. I was just wondering where she was. My bad, don’t have too much fun without me.”

He licks around your hardened nipples and simply hums in response, his free hand now traveling down your body to cup your sex, making you quietly gasp.

“Don’t worry, mate, we’re thinking about you,” Yoongi says as he glances up at you, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he winks, mouth still lathering your breast in kisses and saliva.

“Alright, thanks, man. See you.”

Yoongi doesn’t even say bye back as he hangs up and throws your phone aside, tugging the sheets further down your body to expose more of you to him.

“Yoongi,” you whisper-whine but show no efforts or intentions of stopping him.

He simply continues to tease your nipples with his mouth, your lip almost bursting from the pressure you’re putting on it with your teeth.

“So what if you’re a slut?” he asks as he glances up at you. “You’re a slut only for me, aren’t you?”

He’s saying it with a certain caution in his tone, like he’s testing the waters to make sure you’re okay with it.

“Yeah,” you reply breathily, watching him press soft kisses to your chest and down the valley of your breasts. His shoulders visibly drop in relief and then he rolls off of you, hands tracing and gripping your thighs until you’re automatically spreading your legs for him.

He softly exhales through his nose, something you can only describe to be a chuckle as your eyes intently watch him tease your folds with the tips of his fingers.

“Yoongi,” you whine.

“I already fucked you today. Why are you still this needy?” He hums after asking you a question he clearly knows the answer to, eyeing your sex before glancing up at you.

Unlike what he expected you to do, you simply say, “Because I like being with you.”

He blinks at you in confusion for a few moments before sitting up and gently closing your legs. “You know we don’t have to have sex to just enjoy each other’s company, right?”

Guilt bubbles up the back of his throat. Is that really the vibe he’s been giving you?

“Oh, I know.” You get comfortable against his pillows. “But you also make me really horny. I don’t know what it is but I just constantly want you inside of me.”

Well.

That’s enough for blood to instantly rush to Yoongi’s dick, hardening by the second as he watches your innocent face with that mischievous glint in your eyes.

His eyes drop down to your lips, so kissable and so pouty that it drives him insane. All he wants to do all day is kiss you, listen to you speak, maybe even fuck your face.

He tries to hide his boner but ultimately fails when your eyes drop to his groin and take notice. “Does that make you hard?”

He merely grunts in annoyance, spreading your legs again and pulling your body down to him.

“Shut up,” he mumbles, using his thumb to gently tease your clit. “I also really like being with you.”

That makes the corners of your mouth curl up, eyes hooded and screaming for attention. “Hm, I bet you do.”

He has to keep his eye from twitching. Just as he thought you were going to be obedient and easy to deal with for once, you prove him wrong.

And he can’t help but fucking love it.

“You keep up that attitude and I’m not giving you anythi–”

“You say that but your dick is practically begging for attention, look at it.” You nod toward his erection. “You can’t really hold it over my head if you’re also dying to put it in.”

You are so fucking insufferable.

All Yoongi does is slowly nod his head, clearly not enjoying the way you’re basically mocking him but he lets you run your mouth.

“I wonder if you talk this way to him,” he muses as he pushes your thighs back toward your torso, earning a gasp from you.

“What?”

“Is it because you know I won’t let you get off easy?” he starts, rubbing shapes onto your inner thighs.

“I just–”

“I was thinking out loud, be quiet.” He gets onto his knees in front of you, between your legs. Your eyes drop down to his erection, hard and screaming for attention.

“Make me,” you fire back.

Slap.

His hand comes down on your poor sex, making your legs jolt. “Ow! That hurt, Yoongi!”

“Watch your mouth.”

He shakes his head, his hand dropping down to spread your wetness all over your sex. You’re still wet from the last time he fucked you so you literally don’t need any prep but you know he’s not doing it to prep you, he’s doing it to tease you.

“But I want you to put me in my place,” you sigh quietly, legs gently jerking whenever his fingers inch closer to your pussy.

He simply laughs. “I know you do.” He runs his fingers up your slit, collecting your arousal and shaking his head in mock disappointment. “I’ve known that for a long time, you know.”

You huff quietly, crossing your arms over your chest like a child that wanted a blue cup to drink out of instead of a green one.

“You don’t know me,” you scoff, trying to act like his touch doesn’t have the effect on you that it does but his eyes take notice of the clench in your thighs and the goosebumps on your skin.

“That so?” he muses, eyes roaming your body. “You think I don’t know you? What you want?”

“Hm.”

“You think I don’t know you’re constantly provoking me because you just want me to give into you? Like you’re the person that finally got me to break out of character?” he says as he moves to the side of your body, lips closing in on your neck and fingers teasing your sex as he coats your collarbones in kisses.

You merely grunt in response.

“That you’re one of the only ones that got to see Yoongi instead of Agust D?”

You roll your head back, making him kiss up your throat and press kisses to your jaw. “It makes you feel special, doesn’t it?”

You tense under him and he notices instantly but he doesn’t say anything else and neither do you. At least not for a few moments.

“So what if it does? Don’t you feel special that I’m in your bed right now instead of my boyfriend’s? Aren’t you glad to know?”

This makes Yoongi pull away from your neck to glance at you. There’s a glint of something in your eyes that Yoongi can’t quite put his finger on but that’s not what made him pull away.

It’s because Yoongi thought of something.

“What?” you ask, having taken notice of Yoongi’s switch in demeanor.

He quickly shakes his head and says, “Nothing, it’s nothing. Just relax for me.”

You simply stare at him in confusion before relaxing again and keeping your legs spread while he pushes his middle and ring finger into you. You quietly whimper as he starts massaging your walls, legs jolting whenever he curls his fingers to assault your g-spot.

“You’re so needy,” he mumbles, leaning in to press his lips against yours whilst he pumps his fingers into you at a slow, insanity-inducing pace.

“Do you like it when I’m needy for you?” you innocently mewl, knowing damn well it’s you that would like the thought of that.

“Hm,” he pauses, “I do, actually.”

There’s more where that came from as he keeps whispering more of these things to you, ending his night by fucking you into his mattress for a second time that day.

•••

“Give me my phone!” you whine as Seokjin holds it further out of your reach.

“No, you’re going to tell me everything,” he declares, sliding your phone into his pocket as he waves a waiter over to come take your order.

You groan and childishly slouch in your seat, crossing your arms over your chest. “Tell you what?”

He simply shrugs his shoulders. “You and your boss. And don’t tell me nothing’s going on because I know what you look and act like when you’ve been getting fucked right.”

You press your lips together, trying to ignore the tingle in your stomach.

Right, Seokjin used to fuck you good and he’s still really attractive but so what? You broke it off years ago, there’s no reason for his words to have that much of an impact on you.

You stomp on his foot underneath the table. “Don’t talk like that.”

He screeches in pain and then laughs, waving his hand at you in dismissal. “So? Are you gonna tell me or what?”

You snap, “What is there to tell? We’ve been fucking for a few months now. Happy?”

His lips curl up into a smirk. “I knew it.”

You roll your eyes and shut your mouth once the waiter arrives, introducing himself and silently taking your order.

“How’d you break up with Daniel?” Seokjin asks once the waiter leaves, taking a sip of his glass of water.

Your throat dries up in an instant, urging you to take a sip from your own water. “Uh,” you mumble, eyes glued to the utensils in front of you.

Your eyes shift up to his and you watch in real time as the realization sets. “You haven’t, have you?” he asks quietly, a slight tilt to his head and his brows slightly pinched together.

You sigh. “It just… kind of happened and I just kept delaying it. I’m gross, I know.”

He shakes his head. “That’s not what I mean. I’m talking about the fact that you’re in the public eye now. You need to be careful.”

Oh.

He’s right.

This early on in your career and having a cheating scandal would obliterate any dream you have left. You would never be able to bounce back, especially when the other man is someone with a reputation and fanbase like Agust D.

“Yeah… You’re right. I know. I’ll have that talk with him one of these days.”

You enjoy your meal with Seokjin and by the time you’ve made it to dessert, you’ve realized he still has your phone.

Once you have it back in your possession, you excuse yourself and decide to call Yoongi once you walk onto the parking lot.

“Hey,” you say once he picks up.

“Hey. Everything okay?”

“Yeah… yeah. It’s just that, uh,” you sigh, trying to think of a way to say this. “My friend has brought something to my attention.”

“Hm. Which is?”

“I have a reputation to uphold now, now that I’m in the public eye, Yoongi.”

“Slow down,” he starts, sounding slightly panicked. “Meaning what?”

“Meaning I need to break up with him, if word got out about a cheating scandal, my career would be over–”

“Stop, stop, stop.” He’s silent for a few moments. “Meet me at my place in an hour, okay?”

You sigh and rub your hairline, looking up at the night sky in distress. “Okay.”

“Okay. See you soon.”

With that, you end the conversation and stand there for a moment longer before heading back inside and finishing your meal with Seokjin. He never once judges you or brings it up again.

Well, he’s the one that kind of liked the idea of you and Yoongi but still. That doesn’t mean he should approve.

•••

You make your way to Yoongi’s home, typing the password into the keypad and strutting down the stone path leading to his front door.

Before you even knock, the door swings open, revealing Yoongi in a bathrobe with damp hair and a toothbrush in his mouth.

Déjà vu.

He steps aside right away, wordlessly inviting you in. You do so and simply follow him all the way to his room, a path you’ve quickly memorized.

He walks into his bathroom and rinses his mouth as you drop your purse onto his bed and follow him into the bathroom, leaning against the doorframe and looking at him through the mirror.

You start, “So?”

He dries his mouth and turns to look at you. “So.”

You blink at him in confusion. “What do you think? Should I just bite the bullet and break it off tonight?”

To your surprise, he slowly turns around and looks at you whilst leaning against his sink. “No.”

Huh?

What is he on about?

Your brows pinch together. “What do you mean ‘no’? You literally pushed me to break up with him.”

He slowly nods his head as he rubs his chin, his robe slowly coming undone and showing you part of his chest. Fuck.

Concentrate.

“I did but,” he pauses and runs a hand through his damp hair before turning around to face the mirror again and applying some moisturizer to his face. “I think you shouldn’t.”

“Yoongi, my career–”

“Your career will be fine. That’d only be real bad if it did get out, which it won’t.” He blends the cream into his skin.

You think about his words for a moment. “I don’t understand why we’d have to risk it, though.”

“Because,” he says as he turns around. “Having him in the picture will keep those noisy people out of our business.”

Huh?

Your brows pinch together once his words reach your ears. “Meaning what?”

He exhales and takes a moment before walking up to you. “Meaning, if you’re still dating, people will focus on your relationship. The public eye loves celebrity romance, don’t ask why because I wish I knew.”

He places his hands on your hips, pulling you closer. “Their eyes being focused on you and him would mean no one would have the time to nitpick whatever we got going on. It’s a lot easier for them to link you to your boss when you’re a beautiful, young woman that also happens to be single.”

Oh.

You hadn’t thought of it like that.

Huh.

Okay then.

So, long story short; just keep schemin’.

You figure that’s what he thought of when he suddenly paused last night, the time you were in the middle of getting freaky.

You nod slowly, your eyes trailing his jawline and down the column of his throat.

What a son of a bitch.

He doesn’t have the time to react when you suddenly grab him by the collar of his white bathrobe and push him towards his bed, watching as he falls against his soft mattress.

He leans back on his elbows and looks up at you with a frown on his brows but he doesn’t say anything else.

You quickly rid yourself of your jacket, tossing it somewhere across the floor and then make work of ditching your shirt and pants.

His frown turns into an amused expression, leaning further back as he watches you strip in front of him.

You quip, “Memories?”

“Of my strip club days? Kinda.” He continues to smirk, tongue peeking out at the corner of his mouth.

Bastard.

You kick his foot and he simply laughs, still watching you undress for him.

“Get rid of that,” you mumble as you point at his robe, stepping out of your pants in the meantime and kicking them across the floor.

He simply chuckles as he undoes his robe and shows you his naked figure, dick instantly slapping his stomach.

Damn.

“Fuck,” you whisper as you watch him grab his dick, pumping himself as he watches you intently. You quickly ditch your bra and panties before walking up to him, reaching for his dick.

But he shakes his head and slaps your hand away. “Come sit on my face.”

Holy shit.

“Uh,” you murmur, scratching the back of your neck. “I’m not sure you–”

“Y/N, babe, shut the fuck up and come sit that ass on my face.”

Jerk.

You like it when he’s mean, though.

You huff, childishly crossing your arms over your chest as you watch him get comfortable on his bed, his head near the headboard. He says, “I’m not gonna wait all fucking day. Get on.”

The only thing you can do is scowl but you find yourself crawling onto his bed without another protest, slowly climbing onto his face. You throw your leg over his face, positioning your pussy right on top of his mouth.

His dark eyes catch the nervous lip chewing but he simply slaps your ass. “Sit.”

You grunt in response and slowly lower your body onto his face, a soft whimper leaving your lips when his tongue wastes no time licking a stripe up your wet pussy.

His hand comes down to your ass in another rough slap. “Ride my face.”

A pathetic moan rips through your throat as you begin to grind into his face, allowing yourself to feel every single inch of his tongue devouring you. His hands tightly grab your asscheeks, helping you grind at a pace you both like until you’re a moaning mess on top of him.

You let out a soft groan when the tip of his finger gently teases the rim of your asshole but he never pushes it inside. You assume he’s waiting for verbal permission, something you’ve not given him yet.

“Fuck, your mouth feels good.” You throw your head back as you cup your breasts, pinching at your nipples as more slick oozes out of you and onto his mouth.

“Oh, fuck. I’m gonna cum soon,” you moan as you continue to grind your clit into his nose, the stimulation sending you right out of Earth’s atmosphere. Your grip on the headboard in front of you is tight, almost making your knuckles hurt as you use it to support some of your weight from the momentum of your grinding.

“Cum on my face,” he orders, massaging your asscheeks as he continues to fuck his tongue in and out of you.

“Fuck, fuck,” you cry out as your stomach twists and your thighs clench, a loud sob leaving your lips as your orgasm hits you like a truck.

You can barely move which makes Yoongi jump in and move his lips up to wrap around your clit, sucking on it to stimulate you through your orgasm.

Fuck. He’s way too fucking good at using his tongue. Whether that’s during sex or in a conversation.

He continues to lick all over your sex, licking up all you have to offer until you whimper from the overstimulation.

You try to catch your breath, leaning your head against the headboard. By doing that, you instantly make eye contact with Yoongi and fuck – does he look good.

His long black locks are sprawled out around his head, eyes hooded and his face from the nose down is just drenched in your pussy slick.

“You look really good.” The words leave you in a giggle and he just slaps your ass again which makes you hop off. You fall onto the mattress beside him, staring up at the ceiling and trying to come down from that crazy high.

He wipes his chin with the back of his hand, not caring much before he tugs you toward him. “Let me fuck you.”

“Who’s the needy one now?” you hum in satisfaction, eyes closed as he traces your waist with the tip of his finger.

“Me. I need to fuck you real bad right now.” He sits up but you’re quicker than him.

You push him back toward his mattress and slowly climb onto him. “I’m riding you,” you state as you position yourself on top of him, lining his dick up at your pulsating pussy. You refuse to let him be in control all the time.

The smirk on his lips makes you roll your eyes but you grin in victory when you slide down onto his shaft without a warning and watch his face twist in pleasure.

You yelp as you sink all the way down, teeth harshly biting down on your bottom lip as you blink your tears away. The stretch in your walls burns so good, making you dizzy, making you needy, making you crazy.

“Giving up already?” he teases, another sting spreading through your asscheek where he just smacked you.

“Fuck you,” you moan as you place your hands directly on his chest and start bouncing up and down, eyes tightly shut as you try not to scream.

“Yeah, fuck yourself on my dick, princess. Just like a brat should.” He grips your hips tightly, guiding you up and down his shaft, his hips meeting yours halfway as he fucks you back.

“Yoongi,” you cry, losing all that energy and brattiness as you fall forwards onto his chest, burying your face into the crook of his neck.

Despite not having said a word aside from just his name, he hears your plead loud and clear and begins to fuck upwards into you, pinning your arms into your lower back.

“When you called me and started about your career and reputation, I thought you were going to tell me we should stop this,” he says in between thrusts and heavy breaths, continuing to pound you. “So, I have to make sure you never even think about ending this.”

He tightly grips your wrists as he fucks you, listening to your cries and moans as he chases his own orgasm.

“That why you sounded so panicked?” you tease but he doesn’t let you emerge the victor as he harshly fucks into to the point you can’t even form a coherent thought.

“Oh, fuck. Fuck,” you sob, teeth biting down on the skin that connects his neck to his shoulder, biting and sucking all you can.

“You gonna mark me, huh?” he grunts, his hips never faltering in speed.

“Yes,” you pause as you try to steady your breath. “When’s the last time you fucked Sarang?”

This makes his thrusts come to a halt. He pauses for so long that it makes you lift your head and search his eyes but he’s simply staring at you.

“Wh–”

You can barely finish your sentence when he suddenly flips you over, pushing you back onto the mattress and wedges his hips in between yours before sliding right into your cunt again, grabbing both of your legs by the back of your knees as he starts fucking into you again.

“Jealous?” he asks, his eyes glued to the way your breasts bounce from the impact of his thrusts. “How would you feel if I asked about your last time with Dan–”

“6 months ago. Now you,” you say with no hesitation aside from the loud moans and cries escaping your throat.

He blinks at you but then chuckles and shakes his head before lifting your legs up onto his shoulders so he can lower himself and hover his face right above yours. “I last fucked her the night of the music video shoot.”

…

What?

He catches the frown in your brows but doesn’t comment on it, simply keeps fucking you to chase his own high.

“Why that nigh–”

He deadpans, “Because you made me horny as fuck.”

Holy shit. Did he fuck her simply because you had turned him on?

You cry out once he starts snapping his hips aggressively into you, face lowering even further to press his lips against yours.

You whimper against his lips, eyes shut tightly as the tip of his dick barely grazes your cervix.

“Rub yourself for me,” he whispers against your lips and it only means he’s close to his orgasm.

You comply without another thought, reaching down your stomach to rub your poor sensitive clit as he continues to drill into you.

“I’m gonna cum, where do you want it?” he whispers as he pulls away from your lips. You open your eyes and glance up at him, brows furrowed and soft moans continuously falling from your lips. He’s been cumming inside of you ever since you two started sleeping together but he still makes it a thing to ask every time.

“I want it deep inside of me, sir. Give it to me,” you moan, watching how his face twists from you calling him ‘sir’.

“Fuck. You’re gonna make me fill you up again, huh?” he grunts and his hips start stuttering in their movement, telling you that he’s close.

“I only ever want you to fill me up, boss.”

Those words are all he needs to shoot his load straight into you, painting your slick walls in his cum and long cuss words fall from his lips. “You’re gonna be the death of me,” he grunts in between sloppy thrusts, lips coming down to kiss you again as he rides out his orgasm.

You hum against his lips, your fingers still furiously rubbing circles onto your clit. If he keeps kissing you like this for a moment longer, you’re going to cum. Hard.

“Keep going,” you whimper against his lips as you rub your clit faster once the familiar knot in your stomach starts coming undone.

“Anything,” he whispers, picking the pace back up as he fucks you to your orgasm.

“Oh, shit, fuck,” you cry out even more cuss words when your orgasm finally hits you, dropping onto you like a pile of fucking bricks.

You sob his name as he snaps his hips into yours, fucking you through your orgasm, still not removing his lips from yours because he knows how much you like being kissed during your orgasm. And he likes it too.

After a few more lazy thrusts, he finally comes to a full halt inside of you. “Shit,” he whispers as he parts his lips from yours and drops your legs from his shoulders.

You both try to catch your breath in silence, not much else being said.

“Heh,” is all you can get out when you think about it. He leans down to kiss your neck, cheek, lips, all over your face until he notices the mischievous glimmer in your eyes and a shit eating grin on your lips.

“What?” he asks, confusion coating his tone.

But that’s it. After he told you his little plan on using Daniel to keep the public eye out of your business with Yoongi, you’ve finally realized something after all this time.

“Nothing, just,” you say as you nonchalantly shrug your shoulders and move your hands up to cup his cheeks. “You were always saying I was scheming but…” You look up at him with the most bratty look in your eyes you can muster. “But you’ve kinda been the schemer all along.”

At this, he stares at you with a blank expression for a while but you know him well enough to notice he’s looking for a way to answer this, and he does.

His eyes narrow at you like they would all the time back in your earlier days at the company and a smirk starts tugging at the corners of his lips. And the next few words out of his pretty mouth knocks the oxygen right out of your lungs.

“I can’t believe you’re just now realizing that, baby.”

— May be continued in a sequel.

.

.

.

<- previous

— enjoyed it? you can always show your appreciation by buying me some coffee if you want ☕︎♡

— follow me on twitter and instagram for free exclusive content like sneak peeks, scrapped content, brain storming and to better interact with me♧♡

— 🍀

taglist link

@wobblewobble822 @pinklemonsstuff @jwnghyuns @dragonxinia @Sugainmybowl @samymxt @taegicity @rirushu @irishchic36 @agustdsslutt @missroro @p34rluv @nonconformingwannabelover @louwhoelse @acquiescence804 @annasprl @glosstwn @joonwater @srg-yg @namgiswifey @flxxrksj92 @fakedanger @Darkerrdaze @enchantingbrowneyedgirl @yoongluvers @ultrasadgirl @wondertales @agustdswifey @honsoolgloss @gamer-carat @yoongoboongo0 @sweeneyblue1 @laylasbunbunny @lhsthinkr @etaerealboyv @chxmachxps @forevercarpediem227 @my-current-mood-is @jwonz @empty-and-nameless @sassysausage2023 @purp13st4r @minvivi @not-sgarb @fatmaortiz @heyitssarah63 @llallaaa @rtvbts @Yoongiesstar @yamemin @annapanman3 @butterymin @dushiex @sunshinehobissunshine @elfsoobin @baechugff @yoongisducky @wanceu @hobiswhore @ilovemeni @sugamilkteaxkookiesxcream @Kaitieskidmore1 @iheartyoons @tatyhend @miniyoon @misericordiamaria @avatar-lover @pamzn @tarahardcore @idkjustlovingbts @Niaalove @jjkluver7 @dprmoon @i-am-invisible-for-you @alcurls02 @partparty-yah @piecsblog @the-kaya-aa @a-new-superhero @fluffybuns69 @saweetspoiled @saviiinag

[moochii-daisies]

Part 2 of 4 - "how we got closer"

2015 Arc: After going home, MC keeps in touch with most of the guys until an unexpected caller lets her know - they're makin' a move to her neck of the woods! With a blossoming relationship and an additional roommate, MC does her best to navigate through murky emotional water.

While everyone gets to know each other better and with unwelcome guests joining newfound traditions - the drama and chemistry are ramping up faster than anyone is prepared for.

Warnings-Content Contains: (Each chapter tagged individually as needed.) The usual cussin, smokin, drinkin, bordering on smut level tension, some fights and potentially triggering darker themes.

Rated: 18+, Minors DNI

Genre: Angst, slice of life, slowburn

Length: How many members are there? (Word count on each chapter)

Pairing: Yoongi x Female MC, Jungkook x Female MC, all members included platonically.

- series playlist-

Chapters:

2015.01. -> What happened after I left. (Length: 3.1k words)

2015.02. -> Where two of us got closer. (Length: 2.6k words)

2015.03. -> When they moved here. (Length: 5.3k words)

2015.04. -> Why it worked. (Length: 9.1k words)

2015.05. -> How Yoongi's show started. (Length: 9.9k words)

2015.06. -> How the show went. (Length: 4.3k words)

2015.07. -> How the show ended. (Length: 9k words)

Next: Part 3 - "how we became more than almost".

Headin' over to 2018? Everyone's waiting over here! (Link after first chapter is posted)

~ Additional links will be added here as needed ~

Sidenotes: woof, i should've done this frm the start haha this might be my favorite part of the series tbh. anyways, thank you for readin if you do <3 xoxo moochi

[moochii-daisies]

2015.01.

- 18+ Minors DNI

Warnings - Content Contains: None for this chapter! Maybe a moment of tension/annoyance?

Side Notes: fun fact - jk wasn't planned to be this way at all but someone cooked here (me) i hope you enjoy and thank you for reading if you do :) <3

Find the rest here!

------------------------------------------------------------

     I didn't see Yoongi or any of the guy's for two years after I left.

     Yoongi texted me midway through my bus trip home, asking that I send back his jacket so that he could be reminded of me whenever he smelled it. He didn't say anything about his scarf, so I kept it. Sleeping with it every night for three months after I returned.

     My mom had been fuming when I got back home and took away my phone until the next semester of school started. Hissing out her reasoning, that I "wasn't responsible enough to be trusted" and that "phone's were an adult privilege I could have after reflecting on what it meant to be an adult".

     I don't think anybody truly knows what that means. Especially adults.

     I used my laptop to let Yoongi know through Tumblr and spent the next few weeks more spaced out than usual. With no phone to distract me, everything that happened with the guys took over my thoughts completely - warping between unbearably real and too absurd to be true. This carried on for nearly a month after the trip, until school started up again. I went to classes, handed my paychecks over to my mom and snuck out with friends whenever one was able to come pick me up. My time spent at that magical house in late November came back to me in dreams. Life had snapped back to the way it had always been, and those few days with the guy's drifted into the background like a distant memory.

     I stayed in touch with most of them though - Jimin sent dance videos and asked for story updates. Hobi would ask about life and share clips of songs he was composing. Namjoon sent pictures of them all out doing things together, at parties, on hikes - things like that. I got selfies and stream of consciousness texts from Tae whenever he was working a shift at the convenience store (sometimes he'd throw in an art piece he was working on for feedback and ask me to send him my own).

     Jin called me drunk a few times or whenever he was bored at the radio station. He didn't text much beyond cryptic one word messages or to share a new terrible joke he loved.

     At first, Yoongi and I texted the most. Venting to each other about our days as they turned into nights, at which point we'd video call for hours, until one of us fell asleep.

     At first, there were talks of missing each other, reminiscing on how it felt to be close, how the kisses we shared were anticipated and experienced from each point of view. We laughed over how nervous and clueless we both were, about how the other felt the whole time.

     At first, we'd stay up until our eyes burned and the sun had started to rise again. Asking all the questions we had for each other, learning everything there was for us to learn. Sleep felt insignificant, like something to apologize, because it only got in the way of conversation. We stayed up three days in a row once, and he was so tired at work that he called me from the bathroom. And made me promise even if we stayed on the phone all night, we had to at least try to sleep.

    Things felt dangerously close after we started sharing art. Exchanging poetry and books we both loved, discussing the lines that stood out or meant the most to us and what we thought they meant. We didn't agree on everything, but the conclusions we each came to complimented the other. Different sides of the same coin - when we shared our views and saw how they fit together, it felt complete. Whole. A theme that repeated itself throughout everything we discussed. Yoongi made playlists of songs for me to listen to and would quiz me on them afterwards,, to make sure that I listened. I started practicing how to write song lyrics and sent him some verses that I hoped would be up to his standards.

     He always said that he loved them.

     "I love how your mind works," he told me, "I wish I could get inside of it.".

     And I got flustered to the point that I could barely respond. A cheesy grin plastered across my face as I returned the compliments. Blathering on about how his creative genius inspired me.

It was perfectly imperfect. It turned four-five months into one week. It made getting to know each other an act so intimate, that it had to be done at a distance.

We got to have that.

     But it was around April, when he left.

     Not all at once, but-

     The messages started getting shorter.

     We stopped Facetiming.

     Telling him about my day got returned with "lol's" or "ok's".

     And he never told me what was happening.

When we were on the phone once during that time, a sharp inhale gave me hope that he was going to come out and say it. But he just muttered out a "never mind", and ended the call.

     The abrupt change in his behavior snatched my heart from my chest and began to suffocate it.

     I couldn't go back to see him or confront him face to face through the distance. It was like watching a car crash I couldn't look away from, except I was in the car that was crashing. And for some reason, he was no longer in it with me.

     Our last call to each other was just before finals week, in May. I asked him, for the last time, if anything was wrong.

     If he was mad at me in any way.

     A dry, "Is there something I should be mad about?" was the only response I got.

Change is a funny thing, isn't it? It doesn't always happen the same way. But it can creep up on you so slowly sometimes that it goes completely unnoticed - until you blink once and find yourself on a completely different path. It's a love-hate relationship with change. Yoongi and I both struggled with it in our own ways.

Being opposite ends of the same spectrum - doing our own thing took us down different roads very quickly. He dug his heels into the dirt and I gave into the current.

Maybe that's why things ended up the way that they did. Maybe if we had just been more alike, or more different - Anyways.

     Jungkook and I hadn't spoken at all after I left. I figured it was for the best. That we agreed to not tell Yoongi about what happened between us and to just leave it at that. It was for the best after all, right?

     Telling Yoongi we had kissed would only hurt him, and Jungkook and I weren't going to be together.

     Telling him would be like throwing acid at him, just to tell him that it was old acid and not to worry about it anymore.

     However, two weeks after Yoongi and I stopped talking entirely, Jungkook started to text me.

     Like it was a completely normal thing to do, like there was no reason why he wouldn't.

     There was a knife twisting in my gut as the "what if" game: Emotionally Heartwrenching Edition, began.

     There were a few top contenders for being the most likely.

     Either;

     1.) Jungkook had told Yoongi about what happened, and Yoongi had gotten mad. (Understandably.)

     2.)  One of the guys had let it slip by accident and Yoongi had gotten mad. (Understandably.)

     3.) Lacey had seen Jungkook and I on the dance floor, and had taken her sweet time before telling Yoongi. Maybe waiting until the trust had started to build between us, so that the breaking of it would hurt that much more. (Not as understandable.)

     Jungkook mentioned nothing about it, simply picking up where we had left off, being a devastatingly good sweet talker and annoyingly easy to have conversations with.

     We had been talking for about a week before I brought it up to him and my phone rang seconds after I sent the message. I was sitting in bed, legs criss-crossed and knuckles white from death gripping my blanket.

     He had no idea what had happened, he told me. All he knew was that Yoongi had started hanging out with Lacey again after a shift at the venue. And that when the guy's had asked him about me, he had shrugged them off without saying a word about it.

     He thought we drifted apart naturally - a mutual thing. That it'd be okay to talk to me again, since Yoongi and I weren't anymore.

     With that, Option 3 rose to the most likely scenario and I felt a little sick.

     "Oh." was all I could say. And I hated how meek my voice sounded, not wanting to ask Jungkook of all people to find out more for me.

     Jungkook took it upon himself to offer. And I thanked him in a(n apologetic but,) flat and listless tone.

     "I swear I didn't tell him what happened baby," he sounded desperate and pleading, " If I had known he just dipped on you I would've brought it up. I'll go talk to the guy's, he's at work right now anyways. Hang on a sec, ok?".

I couldn't form words to reply for some reason, a small "mhm" was all I could manage.

After Jungkook hung up, I sat there in a daze. Different scenes of Lacey telling Yoongi at work one night were flashing through my mind. I cut the less realistic ones short, tossed aside the hyper-dramatized and rapid fire edited the imagined versions down to the most probable one.

The idea of anxiety being unrealistic felt laughable. I didn't want to be right. I wished Jungkook had given any other response besides the one he did. I could've accepted that Yoongi spontaneously decided he was sick of and hated me more easily. Because at least those didn't confirm what I feared to be true.

...And I also didn't want to accept the fault I played into this happening in the first place. No matter what Lacey said, I did kiss Jungkook. A few times. And I did have feelings for Jungkook, - they were different than my feelings for Yoongi, sure, but there all the same.

It was easier to be angry at Lacey.

I didn't keep talking to Jungkook, I had chosen to pursue things with Yoongi. Jungkook and I had come to an understanding. Who the hell did she think she was? To stir things up like that? Things were moving forward, things were-

Jimin's name and face lit up on my phone screen and the buzzing of the phone call made me jump.

"Hello?" My hands were clumsy and disconnected as I answered.

"Lovely! Oh my god, are you ok? Well- probably not. Ok, hang on-" Jimin's sweet voice was raised while an array of voices jumbled together in the background. "GUYS! I swear to fuckin' god, we can all talk to her. She only has one pair of ears. Here, lemme get you on speaker.".

"MY ANGEL WHAT HAPPENED WITH YOONGI?!" Tae's deep voice blared through the phone so loudly it vibrated in my hand a little.

"Oooh my god shut up, she doesn't know. Hi hi! It's Hobi! We miss you!" Hobi's voice sang through the phone, slightly louder than the rustling sounds of Tae being pushed away.

"Yo! You good? We're all out here on the couch, Tae hung what you painted in the living room. Looks nice!" Namjoon's mellow voice came next.

     Against my will, I felt a smile start tugging across my face.

"Soooo, we're still us. You miss this madness? Lemme trade with you." Jin groaned.

"Okay, so I got everyone!" I heard Jungkook pipe up from a distance.

"Hey guys," their comforting chaos made me chuckle, "Miss you all. No trades, wish you were all here with me." I felt myself relaxing as soon as I got the words out.

"Ok, so, here's the deal. I got the scoop." Jimin started.

Stretching out onto my stomach, I laid my head on an arm to press the phone against my ear. "Bless you" I sighed, chewing on my cheek. "Lay it on me please, before I drive myself insane.".

"Well, uh, Lacey saw you and Jungkook dancing and decided to tell Yoongi about it. I don't know what she said exactly, but she went real heavy on the explicit nature of the dancing. Naughty. Anyways, she convinced Yoongi to get drinks with her that night and they've been hanging out ever since," Jimin paused, huffing out air into his phone so loudly that it tickled.

"Uh, yeah so, she's working real hard to try and get together with him. She felt...weird around you apparently, and is pulling this whole "sweetheart" act-"

"THAT NONE OF US ARE BUYING!" Tae interjected, grabbing the phone from Jimin.

There was a pause before any of them spoke again, and muffled sounds of fighting over the phone filled the air.

"Look man, you know we don't like Lacey for Yoongi, she's always fucked with his head and we don't see this going well. But like, you know, he's a grown man. We can't tell him what to do." Namjoon was working to sound casual, but sympathy was clear in his tone.

I didn't say anything at first and stared at the wall.

"Well, that sucks." was all I could think to say.

Laughing bitterly to myself, I rolled on my back and let out a grumble.

"I mean, I did dance with Jungkook. I'm pissed she decided to say something months after the fact, it feels sketchy I think? But, he wouldn't tell me what to do. So I'm not gonna try and tell him what to do either." I said it like it was a matter of fact. Like I wasn't copying Namjoon's rationality and internally screaming an obscene string of cuss words at Lacey, Yoongi and myself.

"Be pissed girl!" Hobi hollered, "It's not just sketchy to you. We all, well, almost all of us are pissed for you." his words sped up at the end, blurring together before the phone jostled again.

Jungkook's voice was quieter than normal, sweeter than I expected it to be.

"I'm pissed for you too. It's not like I was happy not talking to you or whatever, but I don't wanna see you hurt. I'm pissed at Yoongi for hurting you like this if I can be real about it." it felt like he was trying to hold my heart in his hands. Gently. Not wanting to squeeze too tight.

I thanked him (and them) and they said they'd have news about visiting next time before hanging up.

There was a ringing in my ears that made everything feel weird underneath me. Like I could feel the Earth turning but I wasn't a concrete part of it.

But it was for only a few moments because Jungkook called me back privately, whispering that he'd stepped outside and wanted to check in on me.

The hurt had turned into a little devil on my shoulder, poking at every way this was all my fault.

"Baby?" Jungkook's cute pet name for me suddenly burned.

"Mhm."

"Do you not wanna talk to me anymore? Like, are you too sad about Yoongi?" the worry in his voice sent guilt hurdling into me.

"Of course I do, I'm sorry. This just, caught me off guard. I am sad? I think I'm too thrown off to feel it right now maybe? I don't know, we did more than just dance together y'know." I brought it up scornfully without thinking, immediately fearful that it sounded more abrasive than I had intended.

The smile in Jungkook's voice was poorly disguised in his response, "Sooo, you've been thinking about us kissing?".

The cute behavior was unfair. Any time I was upset, Jungkook had an infuriatingly charming response to get me smiling again.

I wanted to wallow, dammit.

But the thought of kissing him curled my toes and if I had been strong enough, I'm sure my phone would've crumbled in my hand.

I mumbled out an embarrassed, "I don't know", which made Jungkook snicker before quickly whispering that he'd thought about it too. He hung up as soon as the words were out of his mouth.

There didn't seem to be a way to make it right.

It wasn't like my feelings for Yoongi had gone anywhere. They were sitting along the bottom of my ribcage and slowly gnawing away at me.

Flipping through the consequences and complications of every situation I could imagine, I landed on two options that seemed like the Right Choice.

Option 1: Talk to Yoongi and apologize. Possibly stop talking to all of them if he couldn't forgive me.

Option 2: Leave Yoongi alone and possibly stop talking to all of them so that I wouldn't become a source of tension for the group.

I couldn't imagine being on bad terms with just one of them, or not talking to just one of them.

I could respect Yoongi's choice and also let him know I was sorry for not telling him. That I didn't think hurting him was okay. I don't know, maybe I wanted to give him an explanation so badly in hopes that he'd understand and forgive me.

More than that though, I wanted to say sorry because I was sorry. And it felt important to say, regardless of what happened afterwards.

Despite that train of thought, it took me a month and a half to work out what to say.

And another month to find the courage to send it.

He never responded.

     I didn't stop talking to the others like I thought I'd have to.

And I kept talking to Jungkook.

     Whenever I couldn't sleep, he'd set up his phone so I could watch him play video games until I drifted off. He'd call me at work and ask to be held in my pocket so he could hear how my day went (it was a bad line he'd gotten from Jin, but he wound up liking doing it).

He told me that he'd apologize to Yoongi for suggesting that we don't tell him.

     It was so easy with Jungkook.

     I couldn't say when he became a part of my daily life. It was more like I woke up one day and just couldn't remember how life had ever felt without him.

     My feelings for him were warm, like a nap in the sunshine. We grew incredibly protective over each other, and both had to convince the other not to make impulsive trips when one of us was sad. While Yoongi was an opposite, Jungkook was a twin. Eerily similar, to the point where it felt like we shared a brain cell. If I jumped, he would jump with me. If he fell, I would fall too.

     Anytime either of us found something interesting, we would spend the next week or two both learning about it. Blowing phone's up with fun facts and side topics that we'd come across during our research.

     We weren't just friends. There wasn't any denying that.

     But we never talked about what we were, there was just understanding. Natural, simple, that was how it always was with him. I almost hesitate to call it peaceful, but that's what it was - regardless of circumstance.

I didn't hear back from Yoongi for almost a year and a half.

It was midday, on a Tuesday.

I'd just gotten out of my last class for the day.

Yoongi called me.

"Uh, hey." his voice sounded strange. The hint of excitement he allowed through was working to keep something else pushed back.

"Hey, it's been so-" My response was cut off by another girls voice.

"Hey it's me, do you remember me?" Lacey's giggle shot through the speaker and my spine went rigid.

I had to keep moving, taking loops around school buildings and letting myself get lost. I told Lacey I did remember her and she squealed before saying to Yoongi, "You see? I'm very memorable.". The sound of a kiss squelched into my ear and I gritted my teeth.

Why they hell were they calling me?

"So yeah, uh, anyways, we just found a place near you. Most of the guys will come with us, Jin has to sort out some work stuff before he can join though. So uh, we'll be there in early November. See you then?". He sounded uncertain.

I was turning a corner as he said it and misjudged the distance, smacking a shoulder into concrete.

"Did you just hit something?" the concern in his voice pissed me off.

I felt stubborn for no reason.

"No.", I scoffed, "But I'm excited to see you all again. Thanks for letting me know.". Coldness felt like a necessary strategy. Especially with Lacey on the phone with us.

I didn't feel cold though, I felt like disintegrating.

They were getting a place together.

They were moving here.

[moochii-daisies]

2012. 06.

- 18+, minors DNI

Warning - Content Contains: Swearing, alcohol, smoking, tension, sexy dancing and a kiss or two

Side Notes: jk isn't the bad guy!! jin makes a dad joke, namjoon's rapping skills make their debut. yoongi is devastating. thank you for giving this a read if you do. i hope you enjoy <3

Find the rest here!

------------------------------------------------------------

Namjoon waved us over to the booth, a slightly less drunk Jin propped up next to him with a glass of water. Looking more alert than he had outside, he flashed a peace sign and a tiny smile after following Namjoon's gaze to find us. Jungkook was still perched on the back of the booth seat and lifted his glass, scrunching his nose as his lips curled into a grin. Tae was trying to get Namjoon's attention and hadn't noticed us yet. He had balanced the pink umbrella from his drink on the palm of his hand. The sounds of his yells were muffled by the music but still loud enough to be heard from a distance.

I repeated a variation of a gratitude mantra - trying to stop thinking about the amount of people crowded into the venue - as Hobi, Jimin and I closed the rest of the distance between us. In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Lacey staring out our direction from the bar.

Before I could blink, Hobi angled himself to block her out of my view. I tilted my head onto his shoulder as a thanks and he pressed a kiss to the top of my head with an exaggerated "muah".

Once we were closer to the booth, Jungkook jumped down from the seat and stood in front of us. There was a worried look in his eye as he alternated between chewing on his bottom lip and flicking his lip rings with his tongue. Hobi and Jimin lifted their arms from around my shoulders, to make their way into the booth. Jimin supportively cheered on Tae's umbrella trick and Hobi squeezed one of Jungkook's muscular shoulders. With a knowing look at Jungkook and a gentle nod in my direction, Hobi then pushed Jungkook towards me before sliding himself into the booth next to Jin.

Jungkook's eyes were chocolate marbles as he looked at me and I felt my heart dissolve into a puddle. Some thin silver chains glinted under the pulsing of the rave lights, dipping down into his oversized flannel. His physique was insane, I wasn't blind. But it was perfection to a degree that didn't make any sense.

The moments he had touched me played through my mind and I tried to understand how I hadn't been affected the way I was with Yoongi.

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you about Lacey, I thought you knew." He blurted it out loudly and snapped me out of my head, back into the moment.

He shoved his hands into the pockets of his baggy jeans and hiked up his shoulders before continuing, "Kinda fucked up he didn't tell you in my opinion. I feel bad saying that and all but if a girl came all the way here for me? I dunno, I'm just saying.". Looking anywhere but at me and frowning, his voice trailed off at the end so that it was barely audible over the music.

Without thinking, I stepped towards him and reached my arms around his neck. Turning my head to rest on his chest, I pulled him into a hug as tightly as I could manage.

Thick arms wrapped around my waist in response and he grabbed a wrist with one hand, locking me in place.

Secure.

The muscle definition of his upper body made him feel so solid. The warmth that radiated from him enveloped me, holding me.

And despite the music drowning out almost any other noise, I could hear the beating of his heart stutter once before picking up as we embraced. I could feel my own respond to his, almost like it was trying to match his rhythm.

Wiggling my feet to press my body closer to his, I turned a wrist to stroke his hair and he tucked his face down to speak into my ear, "What about Yoongi?" he asked quietly.

Not wanting to end the hug, I stayed pressed against his chest and slid one hand down from his neck to hold his face. Letting my fingertips rest on cheekbones and pausing for a moment.

"I'm allowed to hug my friend." I replied. I didn't know where the confidence had come from but it was a welcomed change of pace.

I could feel him smiling into my hair and his palms flattened out to hold me tighter. One wrapped around my lower back, touching near my hip. The other stretched up the middle of my back, fingers fanning over my ribs. This amount of sensation, the feelings that were coming from being close together like this - it was bordering on uncomfortable to bear. Too much of a good thing, was that really possible?

"So, we can dance?" A sweet voice murmured into my ear, and the happiness in his voice made me giggle. I nodded against him as he lifted his head back up before dropping his chin and nestling it in my hair. He started to turn our bodies, swaying us gently side to side.

We stayed like that until the song that had been playing ended.

Breaking away from me and sliding a hand to grab one of my own he lifted an eyebrow.

"So, what kinda moves ya got?" he said teasingly and I laughed back at him.

Keeping our hands held, I turned and lifted his arm up, pulling it over my shoulder as I backed up against him. Slowly, I began rolling my hips. Small motions at first, getting bigger as I felt him moving with me. The hand not holding mine slid around me, suddenly pushing my stomach, pressing the length of my body closer to his. Leaning his head down, he nipped at the top of my ear.

Both of us stopped moving.

Spinning away, I turned back to face him with a frown - only to see him staring flabbergasted, mouth hung open and his round cheeks shining red.

Oh no, he's adorable.

The music pulsed out a steady rhythm, drowning out voices. So instead of leaning in close, I stuck my tongue out at him. Biting it and pressing my eyes shut. He laughed and rubbed the back of his neck, turning to look down at the floor. Pulling his arm, I guided him to the booth with the others who thankfully had not been paying attention.

"You guys never believe me!" Tae was blubbering without the tears.

Jimin shook his head and Namjoon held one finger to his ear before half singing, half rapping his retort, "That's becaaauusee you drama king / You liiiieeee about such silly things". He wiggled in his seat and continued, "Tae Tae Tae, you do yo thang / Better cut it out quick / And go out with a...BANG!".

Hobi was doing a back up dance for Namjoon's impromptu song, dropping in supportive ad-libs and beatboxing.

"You guys are gonna make him cry for real" Jimin groaned, glancing at Tae's shaky bottom lip.

Namjoon held out a fake microphone for Tae to continue the song and a look of elation bloomed across his face. Bouncing in his seat he turned to Jimin after pretending to take the mic from Namjoon.

"You have to harmonize with me ok? I was thinking we could do a song about beach umbrella's, you know, the really big ones?" He was animated as he spoke, the pink umbrella toothpick now tucked behind one ear.

Jimin nodded, then glanced towards Jungkook and I. "He's not allowed to get these goddamn umbrella things in the future that's for sure." he snipped out while rolling his eyes, getting a sympathetic laugh out of the both of us.

"JK, get me a drink for the love of god. Please and thank you," Jimin pursed his lips towards the bar, "You know what I like. No. Motherfuckin. Umbrella's." he finished. Death glaring up at Jungkook.

Jungkook chuckled before heading towards the bar and Jimin patted the seat next to him, gesturing for me to sit down. While Tae was engrossed in doodling performance notes on a napkin on his other side, Jimin lifted his eyebrows at me. His expression seeming to ask if everything was okay.

I gave him an exaggerated wink and thumbs up as a response and he laughed, pushing my shoulder gently. Namjoon and Hobi were both dancing now and stood up to move towards the dance floor. Hobi's lanky limbs were hitting each beat while Namjoon found his groove, moving his feet slowly and doing most of the work with his arms.

I smiled fondly at them before glancing at Jin. His broad shoulders took up most of the booth- how they ever managed to fit themselves into a singular space was like some sort of magic trick. Sweetly tilting his head to the beat, he clutched his cup of water and took his eyes away from Tae to meet mine.

"I'm too fuckin' old to hang with these guys." he joked and pouted out his lips. Good lord, his lips were as fluffy as cotton candy.

"You're not old," I yelled across the booth, "you're just a lightweight!". The teasing caught him by surprise before he snorted a laugh. Once he had stopped, he leaned across the table, beckoning me to come closer.

"What does a baby soybean call its mother?" he asked.

My eyebrows pulled together in confusion and I looked at him questioningly.

"Eda-MOM-e." he shot back, bursting into laughter and smacking the table.

The sound of his laughter and ridiculousness of the joke got to me. As soon as we started to calm down, a glance at each other set both of us off again. My stomach ached by the time Jungkook came back with drinks for everyone. Jimin raised an eyebrow at him, "These all for me?" he asked.

Jungkook shook his head before settling next to Jin and dispersing drinks around the table.

Looking down he finally gave his response, "Lacey gave us all another round on the house. She said she hopes we're all having a good time." his tone was even and emotionless.

Jimin gave a small "ah", snatching the umbrella out of Tae's new drink before he noticed it was there.

"Relationships are gonna be complicated right? Don't let it get to you too much and just enjoy yourself. Yoongi's gonna regret not trying with you so just, keep trying because YOU want to try. Not to get him to try ok?" Jin's tone was big brotherly. I didn't know what the latter part meant but I nodded at him with a smile.

Jungkook looked off into the distance, not saying anything. A hand wrapped tightly around his drink.

The lights in the venue went dark again before a voice boomed through the space, "You've come all the way here to see him, you'll keep comin' back to see him again and again- please welcome to the stage, Agusssstt D!". The crowd erupted into cheers and the music started, Yoongi's voice hyping up the audience boomed through the space as the momentum started to build.

Most of the people in the venue were now on the dance floor. In unison they jumped up and down, head banging and shaking the floorboards.

Jungkook grabbed my hand and excitedly started to pull me into the mass of people. Keeping a tight hold he navigated us through with expertise and people moved to give us room almost too easily until we were in the center of the dance floor. We glanced at each other with wide grins before whooping supportive cheers out for Yoongi and a ripple of cheers echoed after us.

People's arms began to lift and hips were swaying. Eyes fell closed around us as the crowd began falling into the rhythm of the music.

It was too easy to slip into. To get lost in. I didn't realize I had been staring at Yoongi, unmoving, until Jungkook's hand lifted mine to his shoulder. Jumping a bit, I remembered where I was and locked eyes with him. Trying to forget the churning in my stomach that came from watching Yoongi on stage.

He looked beautiful up there. Like he was channeling the music through his body, like what he had created was more than just artistic self expression. There was a bigger picture to it all.

Jungkook's body rolled against mine, sending shivers and the pulling of a string down my spine and below my stomach. Facing him, we started moving to the beat. Both my hands had gone up to grab hold of his shoulders, his had gone to my hips - pushing them lightly to control the movement.

It quickly began to escalate.

And it started when he turned me around, to pull me roughly back against him. One hand stayed around my hip while the other lightly took hold around the base of my throat. My hands flew to grab the waistband of his jeans, pulling at it so there was no space between us. My back slightly arched, so my ass was pressed into his solid frame, and we let our bodies move slowly until they caught the same wave.

Gyrating against him, I started to feel him harden. The thin material of my dress didn't do much to soften the sensation. The fingers he had wrapped around my neck started to strengthen their hold and the back of my head met the muscles of his chest. His head dipped down towards my ear, the sound of soft and ragged breathing tingling down my legs.

The hand on my hip pushed forward across my stomach, palm flattened as it pressed against me. His fingers found the waistband of tights underneath my dress - and for reasons unknown to this day - he pinched it between his index and thumb, before dragging his nails along the seam and bunching my dress up in his grip.

We continued to move our bodies together. The fluidity of it all made it difficult to register the presence of anyone else around us.

"Oh fuck." Jungkook shakily exhaled into my ear and my eyes fluttered open. Not remembering when they closed.

A small circle of space had been made around us. The people closest weren't making judgmental expressions, but wolf whistling and "woo"-ing in support. The fever dream feeling was back.

With the start of the next song by Yoongi, Jungkook had turned me around again. This time with a thigh pressed between my legs, one hand holding the back of my neck and the other wrapped around my waist.

His eyes were closed, his breathing heavy. My arms had found their way around his torso, feeling muscles flex along his back as he led the directions of our steps.

A dangerous position to try.

As soon as he moved a foot forward, the muscles of his thigh would ripple between my legs. My inner thighs clenched around him in response each time and had us pausing every couple of steps. He lowered his forehead down to press against mine.

Fingers drummed against my waist and I watched him bite his lip while the hold on the back of my neck tightened almost painfully.

Jungkook's face had twisted up with frustration and maintaining self-restraint by the third song.

He looked so cute. I wanted to keep him panting, to keep dancing like this until one of us caved in or made us leave.

I wondered if Yoongi kept testing my self-control just to see a similar expression on my face.

Fuck.

Kissing Jungkook's cheek, I stopped moving and whispered the word "breathe" into his ear. Attempting to lighten the movements. Moving back to keep some space between our bodies. He grimaced at first before flashing a grateful smile at me. Not yet. Not now. Not like this. Wait - that wasn't the point. The point was - Hang on. Oh that's right. We were just dancing. It was just dancing.

We turned towards the stage, bouncing up and down and bopping our heads. Jungkook shouted some lyrics that I didn't know yet. The moments before that had escalated refused to be forgotten about. So we stayed like that for a few songs as we both tried to get control over ourselves. Losing ourselves in the music instead, joining the atmosphere curated by the rest of the crowd.

And it worked. Well, it did work.

Well, it was working.

Until I saw Lacey coming up to the side of the stage. Handing Yoongi a drink and traipsing her fingers up to the collar of his shirt. Giggling and flirtatiously smacking his shoulder.

I don't know what came over me next. It wasn't like I had a right to be jealous, and it wasn't even that jealousy was all I was feeling.

It was a go ahead. Whatever it was.

Jungkook and I turned to face each other simultaneously, our bodies quickly finding the same rhythm. My hips floated around in circles and Jungkook matched the motion with his own.

The crowd around us pulled back, giving us room and whooping as we danced.

Once again, I found my back to Jungkook, pressing my ass against his pelvis as I let my upper body fall forward. Without thinking, I pulled his hands to take hold of my hip and around the nape of my neck. Grinding against him, seeking a certain sensation. And for every move that I made, I felt him responding. Matching my intensity and giving in to his own desire for it.

I could've carried on like this but suddenly, the dynamic changed. And he was pulling my upper body up towards him. Turning my head by the neck and leaning his face down to mine.

His lips pressed against my own with a moan only I could hear, but it felt like it resonated throughout the entire venue. As I gasped in response, my mouth opened enough to slightly to flick my tongue against his lip ring before the kiss deepened.

My arms stretched around his neck, fingers threading through his hair and the fronts of our bodies pressed together with a needy earnestness. He shifted, holding me in place with one hand and grabbed my ass with the other. There was no questioning his intention or space for my mind to wander. The strength in his grip sparked a sting, a flash of unbearable heat that left an ache is it faded. It felt like I was melting. A body made of clay that only knew what shape it was meant to be when molded by his hands.

Pausing the kiss, he pulled away to look at me. The serious look on his face was a side I hadn't seen of Jungkook yet. One that I'd learn was very rare to see, but truer to what he felt. One that I wanted to listen to - that felt important to take seriously.

"I don't care if you're just mad at Yoongi," the directness of his words caught me off guard, "I've wanted to kiss you since we picked you up at the bus stop.". His eyes had darkened as he spoke. This was something he really meant, he was being genuine.

And he didn't give any time to respond before his eyes lowered and he was leaning back in to kiss me. Pushing his tongue gently to swirl around my own with a sigh. The softness of the moment was fleeting as he gave into himself. Hips pressed up and against me in a way that could no longer be considered dancing.

     "Ah," he whimpered into my mouth, "wait- wait.". His fingers pressed hard into my waist, clinging to me with trembling hands and a look in his eyes that overrode any logical reasoning my brain had.

     I wanted to stay lost.

     I didn't want to wait.

     His lips were soft but firm as I kept kissing him. Neither of us made any effort to stop when they turned desperate.

     The feeling of his body against mine felt like the only thing keeping me in my own. A need to feel him closer switched on like a light switch.

     "And what if I don't want to." It came out as a moan. And for a moment, I could feel him give in. But it was only for a moment. And it was followed by all of the muscles in his body that I could feel tensing as his hold of me tightened - for just a few seconds, until he pulled himself away. Need was swimming in his eyes, the same I'm sure he saw in mine - and the ability to stay pulled away dissolved, as he burrowed his head into my neck and began pressing kisses along the base of it.

     Without saying anything more, he made me face the stage. Our left hands were held over my shoulder and my right held onto his forearm that was wrapped back around my stomach.

     Keeping our bodies close to each other, he started moving us gently. This time leaving space between our lower bodies - and I was both appreciative and conflicted. Turning my head towards him, my eyes flickered to a sheen of sweat that glistened on his neck. And it looked so strong, like if I reached my arms around it and jumped he would catch me. Like if I grabbed onto the collar of his shirt -

     Trying not to remember the view of Lacey flirting with Yoongi - an urge to lick the sweat off of him felt necessary.

     It's what a friend would do right?

     I couldn't just leave it as it was, what if it was uncomfortable for him?

     Craning my head and tilting my chin up slightly, I dragged my tongue along his neck. Kissing and biting the base of it without thinking anymore about it.

     Jungkook gasped, grabbing at me and pressing his lower body against mine with a neediness that we had both been fighting to repress. With lips against my ear he rasped out, "No more." and I inhaled deeply. I could get it together. We were just dancing. This had already gotten way out of control. Gone way beyond what I thought was going to happen. I stared straight ahead in an attempt to calm down, only to realize that Yoongi had come back in my line of sight, and an unsettling feeling wormed its way back into my chest.

     Leaning my head against Jungkook's arm, we stayed as we were. Slowly swaying together, hips in sync but without the passion that had taken over us both. A silent understanding settled, the calm after the storm.

     We stayed that way until the show was over, breaking apart to applaud for Yoongi. He was as good as everyone had been telling me. A pulsing in my eardrums from the resounding sound felt out of place, once the venue lights had been flipped back on.

     I wanted to ask him what inspired it all. I wanted to be there while he was creating more. I wanted to learn more about his process and pretend to forget what he said - just so he could tell me about it all over again. I wanted to write stories about what led him to making music.

     I wanted to be his muse and I wanted him to be mine.

And I wanted Jungkook.

     My entire body felt like a heartbeat as the crowd started to disperse. Jungkook next to me was still shaking, but pushed his hair back and stared at the stage.

     Lacey was waiting there already, along with the rest of the guys.

     All of the spit in my mouth turned into a dry paste. Walking over there was unavoidable. No matter how I felt or what was happening. Or what had just happened.

     Jungkook shook out his shoulders, nodded to himself and grabbed my hand. Marching us towards the group. My legs wobbled as I followed.

     Lacey greeted us first with a big smile, a stark contradiction to the look on the boys faces behind her.

     "Wasn't he amazing?" she asked me and I nodded, feeling mute.

     "I'll call y'all a cab and make sure your car doesn't get towed over night. I'll drive Yoongi home, so don't you worry about him." she continued on, speaking generally to the group. The second part caused a visceral reaction, stinging me, and I flinched.

     I couldn't look at Yoongi.

     Anger bubbled up in an attempt to cover confusion.

     Jungkook hadn't let go of my hand and he squeezed it. I could feel him looking down at me, but I couldn't handle the vulnerability that came with looking at him, I didn't want to know that he knew - so I kept my eyes on the ground.

     Hobi piped up, throwing an arm around Yoongi. "Helluva show man! Killed it, as usual!" he lowered his head to find my eyes. Raising his eyebrows, he asked me (wordlessly) what I thought of the show.

     I lifted my head up, finally brave enough to look at Yoongi.

     "Yeah, you're really incredible!" I said softly and a pained look flashed behind his eyes before he nodded his thanks.

     "I'll see you all at home real soon okay?" he didn't look at me while he said it but it felt like an attempt to comfort me.

     The guys and I turned to leave with Jungkook attached to my side. Yoongi's eyes followed after me as we walked away. Every time I glanced back, he was still there - staring. The expression on his face made me wish I had said something to get him to come with us. But Lacey's grip, curled around his wrist, was the last thing I remembered seeing in that venue.

The moody vibe didn't last long outside of the venue though.

     Once we were in the cab, Tae and Jimin began drunkenly professing their love for each other.

     "No man, you mean so much to ME!" Tae's voice cracked at the last word.

     Jimin sniffled back, "No man, you mean EVERYTHING to me.". They held each other closely throughout the drive, pointing fingers as they made increasingly dramatic declarations of love.

     Namjoon and Hobi were still bobbing their heads, dancing with their hands and singing different choruses from Yoongi's songs. Both took turns to serenade me before turning towards each other and making instrumental sound effects.

     Jungkook said nothing, but kept my hand held in his lap underneath his jacket. And Jin looked back at us for a while with a kind smile on his face, before turning and resting his head against the cool window.

-----------------------------------------------------------

     Everybody stumbled out of the taxi when we arrived at the house, loudly thanking the driver and waving him off as he drove away.

     My feet felt heavy as I walked up the steps.

     Nothing about this trip had gone how I imagined.

The thought slowed me down to the point where I had to plop on the couch while the others filed inside. Jungkook asked if we could smoke together before going in ourselves and shooed the rest of the guys away after I nodded. With the front door shut, he joined me on the couch.

     "So, um, maybe we don't tell Yoongi about what happened." Jungkook spoke up first. Since sitting together on the couch, my head had leaned against his chest and one of his arms was wrapped around my shoulders. If it weren't for the warmth and feeling of his body against mine, I would've believed the memory was a dream. None of this felt like life as I'd known it to be.

     "Do you think he'd be mad?" I asked, wondering out loud.

     "I don't really care about that." his tone sharpened, and he paused to exhale.

     "I mean, I won't be able to lie and say that it meant nothing to me." he continued, "I'd fight for you if it came down to it, and Yoongi'd let me take you.". That surprised me for many reasons.

     Staying quiet for a moment, words ran through my mind until the ones I wanted were found. "What happened didn't mean nothing to me either Jungkook. I dunno what to call it, what happened back there and I'm not sayin' that I don't like Yoongi. It's just, - it's different with you.". The words fell pleasantly between us and left us in a peaceful silence.

I don't even think we smoked. All I remember, was sitting there together with a sense of calm I'd never experienced before.

     After we'd gotten inside, I couldn't convince myself to lay down in Yoongi's bed without him. So I joined Jungkook on the couch instead. (I dunno reader, what would you have done?)

     He blew out a groan before flopping onto my lap, and brought his legs up to curl onto the cushions. An arm flailed blindly in search of the remote before the TV was clicked on and the remote was tossed down by his feet.

Maybe it was because I was drunk.

     Absentmindedly, I ran my fingers through his hair. Poked my fingers through his silver hoop earrings and tracing up and down the length of his neck with my nails.

Maybe it was because he was drunk.

     His arms reached out to hug around my thighs and he buried his face into a bicep. Murmuring a sound of relief as he did.

     Hobi came out of the hallway, brushing his teeth and wearing a fuzzy headband that pulled his hair back from his forehead. He looked shiny and clean, a giant t-shirt fell to his knees over plaid pajama pants. Two froggy faced slippers smiled up at us and covered his feet.

     "Namjoon and Jin went straight to bed," he explained with a mouth full of toothpaste. "Ish probably not gonna be long before Yoongi gesh home. You ok?" He ended with a raise of his eyebrows.

     I nodded and felt Jungkook's head wiggle on my lap.

     Hobi paused but never stopped his brushing while he looked at us.

     "You two behave?" He questioned and Jungkook's hand grabbed at my thigh. Turning my face down to hide my blush, I nodded again.

     "Yeah, we danced. We'll be good though don't worry." Jungkook's voice muffled out from behind his arm.

     Hobi didn't move for a moment - eyes narrowed at us. He moved as if to say something but decided to hold himself back. Nodding his head instead and turning to retreat towards the bathroom.

     "I wouldn't be mad if you didn't." his voice echoed out from the hall. And at that, Jungkook and I sighed in tandem.

     A loud clanging came from the kitchen interrupted the moment of calm. Tae and Jimin's voices griped out harmonized strings of curse words that followed a loud "thunk.".

     Jungkook lifted himself off my lap and we both got up to walk to the kitchen. Almost immediately, our focus was solely dedicated to fighting off fits of laughter.

     Tae had curled up in a ball on the kitchen floor, apparently defeated by his fall. Jimin was big spooning him, holding a pan stretched above them in one hand with several others scattered on the ground.

     "I just wanted to make some foooood." Jimin groaned, tucking his chin against Tae's shoulder.

     Tae patted the hand Jimin had wrapped around him weakly, "My brother, the kitchen has won this time." his voice was husky with remorse. A few moments later, soft snores from both of them carried throughout the kitchen.

     Jungkook and I tried our best to snicker quietly before turning the lights off and returning to the living room.

     I grabbed a blanket from the couch and went to cover them up. Shaking my head and giggling as I walked back until I saw the look that Jungkook had on his face.

     "Everyone's asleep or in their rooms now..." his voice was low. Some of his hair was sticking up messily while he turned to looked down at his hands.

     My stomach lurched.

     The feeling of our kiss earlier washed over my body and I crossed my legs. Squeezing my thighs together did not help with remaining levelheaded.

     A brief thought of what Lacey and Yoongi were doing at the moment brought a wave of impulsivity.

     But that wasn't fair to Jungkook.

     I didn't want to kiss him to get back at someone else.

     He deserved better than that.

But fuck, I wanted to kiss him.

     I sat down next to him on the couch and pulled my legs up, arms wrapped around my knees. Peering at him - I nudged his shoulder with my own.

     "Do you want to kiss me?" the question came out softly.

     Round eyes found mine - he was chewing on his bottom lip again. His hands wrung together, muscles tensed.

     "I want to kiss you too. But we have to stop there and if, if - I'm sorry that- I wish I hadn't- maybe it'd be better if-" It happened fast. The way he swiftly reached out, held my face and pulled me to him.

     Cut off the stuttering words.

     Gave into the feelings that we both didn't know how to respond to.

It happened fast. How quickly everything but him melted away.

     I could float with Jungkook and still feel safe.

     Whereas my feelings for Yoongi body slammed me to the ground. Trapped me in my body and gave me no room to escape.

     The kiss was sweeter than it had been in the venue. One of my hands drifted to the hem of his shirt, grabbed at it as it tightened into a fist. Trying to refrain from reaching for his skin. His large hands cupped my face gently and a thumb stroked along the top of one of my cheeks.

     Pressing our lips together a few more times, we lingered on the last. Mouths slightly opening for tongues to flick against each other.

     He pulled back abruptly. Turning towards the TV and sniffing.

     An ache filled me up.

Why wasn't there an obvious answer?

     I wanted to take care of him.

I don't know what this feeling is but it's real.

     I wanted to take away any hurt he was feeling.

I didn't want to stop kissing him.

     I wanted some reason to give him for liking Yoongi so much. I wanted to pretend that I didn't.

     "I'm okay." he chuckled softly, after glancing at me. "Thank you for that.".

     And with that we leaned back against the couch. His arm back around my shoulders, my head slightly turned to rest against his chest.

     I couldn't pay attention to what was on the TV and zoned out until the sound of footsteps lurched me upright. Jungkook switched the TV settings to turn his game on and Yoongi walked in through the front door.

     "You waited up for me." There was surprise in his voice as he faced us. I nodded my response, unsure of what would happen next.

     Jungkook said nothing - focusing on his game and ignoring Yoongi. After eyeing him up and down, he turned to me and said simply, "Let's go to bed then?". And walked off down the hall to his room.

     I stood up to follow, squeezing Jungkook's bicep as I did. A hand reached out to grab my leg, stopping me from walking away and I turned to look down at him, expecting him to say goodnight. Instead of looking up at me, he nuzzled his head against my thigh. Wrapped his arm around it.

     A pang shot through my core and I reached out to stroke his hair, combing out the messiness with my fingers.

     He tightened his hold for a moment before releasing me - going back to his game and pressing his lips together. We didn't look at each other or say good night. Instead, the sounds of Jungkook's video game faded away, as the warm light of Yoongi's room faded in.

      The walk to Yoongi's bedroom however, felt a mile long. He had one lamp clicked on when I entered. The nervousness on his face made me assume the worst.

     That he was going to tell me about Lacey actually being his girlfriend.

     That he regretted inviting me.

     That he was sorry for saying yes at all.

     Instead, he lifted both arms and wrapped them around me. Hugging me tightly. I wrapped my own around his waist, blinking manually and trying to calibrate what kind of thoughts were running through his mind.

     One of his hands stroked the back of my head, as our faces tucked into each others necks.

     Butterflies danced along my skin and burst out from within me.

     "Thank you so much for being here. I wanted to play that show for you." he murmured into my hair. My vocal chords disconnected from my brain, all of my attention absorbed how he felt, how he smelled, how his voice trickled into my ear.

     After pulling back, we smiled nervously at each other. "I'm gonna go wash up." he said abruptly, and turned his back to leave.

     What happened with Lacey?

     What did he mean, he wanted to play that show for me?

     What happened with Lacey?

Jungkook.

     What happened with Lacey?

Jungkook.

     WHAT happened with Lacey?

FUCK.

     The artwork lining the walls of his sanctuary spun in circles around me. When he came back from the bathroom, I left without saying a word.

     Feeling dumbfounded, rattled.

     Shaken.

     I washed up in a stupor, unable to recognize my reflection as a person. The features of my face swam in front of me, turning me into some kind of fucked up Picasso painting.

    After trudging back to his room, I found Yoongi already in bed. The weight of my body felt yanked in to the Earth by some sort of super-gravity. Each step took all of the effort I could muster.

     Stepping as far away from him as possible, I lowered myself down onto the mattress and lay flat on my back, staring at the moonlight shining through the window. Yoongi was laying flat on his back next to me.

     The movement of the air between us felt like it was dancing. The beat of my heart pounded through my ears loudly enough that I was sure he could hear it. We both tried breathing quietly. Arms stuck straight by our sides, laying stiff like wooden boards.

     I normally never slept like that, but my eyelids started to feel heavy until I felt a brush against my pinky. Yoongi was sliding his fingers through mine to hold my hand.

     Our fingers closed around each other once intertwined, his thumb slightly drifted up and down along the space between my thumb and index finger.

     We stayed like this for a while until I felt his head shift to look towards me. Even in the dark I closed my eyes, pretending to be asleep.

     "I like you, you know that right?" he whispered. There was a pleading urgency in his voice that made a tangled knot form in the back of my throat.

I squeezed his hand once, both of us drifting off to sleep.

"You know I like you too.".

[kookslastbutton]

Those Eyes Chico ༓ myg (m) | chapter one

✑ Summary: As the new marketing director for Min Yoongi’s upcoming D-Day album & tour, you’re expected to bring your expertise to the table. This shouldn’t be a problem—you’re the best in the business and you’re used to drawing a strict line between your professional and personal life. But what happens when the lines you’ve fought to keep as separate blur for the first time?

pairing: idol!yoongi x plus size!poc!reader

genre/AU: angst, fluff, smut, slowburn, coworkers2friends2lovers, winter setting, forbidden love,

word count: 6.5k+

warnings: oc is 28, Yoon is 30, oc is not originally from South Korea, oc has light brown eyes, swearing, mentions of alcohol consumption, mentions of anxiety, panic attacks, body insecurities, fear of being blacklisted, emotionally restrained yoon, unstable parental relationships, conservative parents, rude Hybe executive that should be fired, bestie!tae is wonderful support 🥹, and cute yoon and oc interactions bc yeah....its thier first time actually meeting so it must be cute!

now playing: Sweet Dreams by The Last Shadow Puppets

a/n: YAHHH chapter one!! Ok i apologize if the meeting is so long and drawn out...I really tried to make it fun but so much info is needed too haha. Anyway this series is dedicated to my wonderfully crazy friend and sorta beta, Gloom @theuselessdaydreamingidiot, and to all our fellow Yoon lovers bc we miss our sweet man SO MUCH 🥺 Enjoy! 🥰 Also huge thank you to @itaeewon for designing this beautiful series header! Love it!!

Series Masterlist | next chapter >>

Winter in Seoul feels like stepping onto the set of your most beloved holiday film.

As the brisk air wraps around you, delicate snowflakes gather atop your head, urging you to cocoon in your finest wool trench coat. Yet, despite the chill, the sight of frost-bitten trees basking in the morning's golden rays offers a source of warmth and delight. Perhaps the most radiant tree of them all is the towering Christmas tree that sits proudly in the heart of the city. Adorned with shimmering red and gold baubles, the giant evergreen catches the eye of every person that walks by–both tourists and locals alike.

Nearby shopping malls buzz with holiday fervor too as shoppers scour for treasures, couples engage in friendly competition to find the ultimate gift, and children line up to take their picture with Santa. But the best part is when night falls. The whole city comes alive with joy and laughter as loved ones meet one another on the ice-skating rinks, while karaoke bars echo tipsy renditions of timeless songs sung by overworked professionals, each with a bottle of soju in hand.

Yes, Seoul is a place for making memories and you’re in the thick of it.

Having been in the city for three years, one might assume you’ve become well accustomed to the energy of the season. You've really grown to love it here. But adjusting to the new environment is still proving to be a challenge, the most outstanding being the prevailing beauty standards.

Massive billboards featuring stunning models serve as constant reminders of the type of beauty one should aim to achieve as you commute to work. Impossible to miss are the shining examples themselves – iconic k-pop groups Seventeen, Red Velvet, EXO, BlackPink, Mamamoo, TXT, and of course BTS plastered on the side of every flat surface imaginable. You’re not exactly complaining about that aspect as you’ve helped design a good handful of them as a top marketing and advertising professional. But the strict image of what constitutes a beautiful and worthy individual weighs on you more than you’d like.

While a conventional body type isn’t what you’ve been given in this life, you don’t consider yourself to be completely unattractive either. Having high cheekbones, a strong jawline, striking light brown eyes, good enough ass, and a full chest shouldn’t classify as undesirable. Still, you wish you’d adopt this more body positive mindset rather than your current overthinking one. It’s easier said than done, being that you not only see idols everyday on the streets in digital form but at work as well.

You continue further into city until a set of tall, glass doors meet you mere steps away. You tilt your head back to catch the name of the skyscraper before nearing the building’s sturdy, silver handle.

BigHit Music.

Feeling its cool metal under your fingertips, the door swings open with an easier pull than imagined to welcome you into the bustling lobby. You feel a rush of confidence return to you upon entering– this is your domain, this is where you truly shine.

“Did you get the files I sent to you?”

The woman nods her head in affirmation while sweeping a few pieces of her long, silky hair behind an ear. To strangers, she appears to look about 24 which is only four years younger than yourself but nonetheless she’s the same age as you. Hei-Ran is her name, meaning “graceful orchid” according to Korean translation.

Hei-ran is one of Hybe’s newest hires and based on her experience, a near perfect fit to being South Korean boy group Tomorrow X Together’s new marketing manager. Until about three months ago, this had been your job.

You never imagined giving up the position after three years of working in the role. But with December right around the corner Hybe had other plans for you.

"Graduated summa cum laude with a bachelors degree in BTech in Electrical and Electronics Engineering and a MBA in Marketing from NYU Stern. You worked two years as a brand manager for U.S record label Atlantic Records immediately after graduating, and are now working at BigHit Music as a marketing manager for TXT including liaison with their global marketing team.”

You recall Bang PD's voice vibrate in the back of your mind from mid-August. You thought you were called into his office to discuss details of TXT’s latest promo, so having your resume read back to you was a sweeping curve ball. Your determination must have far exceeded the heaviness you felt in your chest because before you knew it you, you were shaking hands with your boss in acceptance of your role – the new marketing director for Min Yoongi’s upcoming D-Day album & tour.

The tedious knot that’s formed in the nape of your neck reminds you that as surreal as the situation might be, it’s undeniably real.

Months spent drafting a comprehensive marketing proposal for D-Day; often until the wee hours of the night, inevitably takes its toll on even the mightiest of warriors. An entire new team of fifty people, all of who you’ll be in charge of orchestrating for the next eight months, doesn’t provide much to relief either.

You’re excited nevertheless. Working with one of the most respected artists in the music industry is an opportunity you couldn’t let slip by, especially since the album’s rock-inspired genre aligns closely with your own music taste.

“Thank you so much for helping me get settled __,” Hei-ran’s gentle voice returns you to the present. “I appreciate the time you’ve taken these last few months to train me despite the tight deadlines you have.”

Smiling, you shake your head. “It’s no problem at all and if there’s anything you need in the future, feel free to give me a call or stop by my office.”

“On the 16th floor right?”

“1656A. Take a left off the elevator and walk to the end of the first hallway. The door on the right is mine.”

Referring to any room on the 16th floor as your own is something you don’t take lightly. For one the offices are double the size of any other office spaces in the building. Yours in particular has a giant skyscraper window draped with heavy white curtains. Secondly, the floor above is the 17th floor which is exclusive to Hybe artists only.

"How's the proposal coming along, by the way?" Her curiosity is palpable, genuine in its nature. You’ve always appreciated that in an individual.

“It’s done,” you respond. “Only thing left to do is to prepare for our meeting with C-suite executives next Monday. It’s nearly perfect as is, but the presentation could use a bit of refining in terms of organization.”

Hei-ran is silent for a moment longer than usual before her next inquiry, which is undoubtedly the question on both of your minds. “I can't help but wonder what it'll be like to meet him for the first time,” she muses.

You don’t bother asking for clarification on who the “him” is; you’re already well aware that it’s Min Yoongi. The same subject has managed to intrude your own thoughts more and more as the date of meeting him draws closer. It's peculiar honestly, considering you’ve encountered him before.

Granted, it was only a small handful of times the hallway, both heading in opposite directions. Min Yoongi typically greeted you with a hoarse 'Good Morning' those instances, along with a curt nod of his head. You would nod back with a brief 'Morning' yourself. Deep down you feel he'd make a quality friend, though it's only a premonition. It’s not like you actually know much about him beyond those small exchanges.

"I'm not sure what to expect, honestly," you admit. "I imagine it'll be similar to previous professional collaborations—composed, focused, and intense. D-Day is poised to become a global sensation for the next year, so it's going to need our full, undivided attention."

Hei-ran gives a knowing nod. “Good luck __,” she wishes you well as you head towards the elevator doors. Breaks over, back to work.

After another late-night prep session for Monday’s D-Day proposal, you trudge through your apartment door well past 8:30 pm with an empty stomach and a throbbing headache. Good news is that your graphic design team seems to be well on track with their album mockups ready to present.

The same can’t be said for your U.S. promo team however, who required additional guidance on their projects. The social media team was in a similar boat. Somehow several of their members lost track of time and were convinced the proposal was still two weeks away.

Despite the hiccups, you managed to tie up the loose ends, but it meant that none of you got to leave early.

When you finally get to curl up in your fluffy sofa, a loud, exasperated sigh leaves your lips. Your lids flutter shut too as you rest your head against the soft cushion. Silently, you make one last mental rundown of all the tasks you checked off today.

Did you miss anything?

D-Day is the most crucial project you’ve ever taken charge of—you need it to be flawless.

When nothing pressing comes to mind, you grab the tv remote from your dark oak coffee table and aimlessly flip through the channels. You’ll unwind for an hour and then call it a night.

Ten minutes into an episode of Brooklyn Nine-Nine and the light chime of your phone's notification bell catches your ear.

Tae 💚: Haven’t heard from you all day. Everything alright?

Taehyung, your best friend. You smile fondly at his message as your thumbs hover over the reply button. He's always checking in on you. You and Taehyung have been friends ever since you first moved to Seoul and started working at Hybe. You didn't expect your friendship to become this strong, but both of you are sociable individuals, which led to discovering several unexpected commonalities. One of those is a shared love for jazz, which has been one of your all-time favorite genres for as long as you can remember.

You: yeah, I’m good. Just tired. Been working on D-Day's proposal for months and finally got it fully prepped for.

Tae 💚: Well, that's amazing news! You feel good about it?

You: I don't know. I’m definitely ready for this project but I’m also starting to feel a little burned out. The proposal is only the beginning you know, and it's already taking the wind out of me.

Tae 💚: Sorry to hear that 😞 I'm sure it must be draining, but I also know this is your territory. No one is more fit to head this project than you. Everyone thinks so. How about you take the weekend to rest?

You: Yeah...I'm watching B99 rn

Tae 💚: B99?! Without me?

You can't help but giggle. Somehow over the course of three years you've roped your best friend into becoming obsessed with your mindless sitcoms. You've done more than a handful of binge watching together, until all hours of the night.

You: Wanna come over for an hour?

The company might be nice.

Tae 💚: Be there in 20 🏃

Your door bells rings exactly twenty minutes after you and Taehyng finish exchanging texts. He's so prompt it scares you sometimes.

“Hey.” His deep, baritone voice greets you first, along with a friendly hug. Taehyung slips his snow covered boots off upon entering your apartment and hangs his wool jacket on your coat rack. His limited edition Gucci scarf is next. Taehyung loves the winter as it’s the time he can wear his most luxurious clothes.

“What’s this?” You peak inside a brown paper bag that Taehyung has conveniently set on your kitchen countertop. He flashes you a playful grin and gestures you to open it. Naturally, you're suspicious but it all washes away when a new, unopened bottle of whiskey presents itself. “Oh my god, you didn’t!" You swat his arm in a rush of excitement.

“I had to!" Taehyung opens a kitchen cupboard and grabs a glass from the top shelf. He's been in your apartment enough times that he’s grown comfortable with your place. That and he's also your best friend.

"With all the recent events you've had going on, I think it calls for a celebration." Taehyung expertly pours you a glass of the smooth, rich liquor and offers it to you.

“Thank you, Tae," you say, taking the glass from his hand. "Come sit down. Jake's about to sing I Want It That Way with the police lineup.” Taehyung pours himself a glass of Pinot Noir and follows your lead.

After about forty minutes of sitcoms and booze with your best friend you begin to feel yourself relaxing. Whatever challenges lies ahead, you know you'll be able to handle them one whiskey at a time.

All stream of thought is interrupted when your phone dings off again. It's now half past 9, who on earth is trying to reach you?

Fuck.

You tighten the grip on your phone as soon aa the message appears. Taehyung, previously occupied by the end credit scene, catches the sudden shift in your demeanor and calls your name but he's inaudible to you.

Mom: It’s been almost two weeks since we last heard from you. We know you're busy but your father and I want to know if you’ll be coming home. The holidays are coming up right? Why don't you use some of that time to come see us? There's someone we want you to meet.

"__, who is it?" Taehyung's voice manages to break your intense concentration.

“Just my mom.” You answer briefly, still averting eye contact.

“What’d she say?”

“She wants me to come home for the holidays.” You shut your phone off in an effort to calm yourself.

Unlike Taehyung your relationship with your parents has always been rocky. Expectations are set high from birth and you never see eye to eye. Likely, the only accomplishment that's earned genuine praise from them was when you accepted your initial job proposal with Hybe. A respectable career is only second to health to them after all. Your father was more torn with the news that you’d be moving hundreds of miles away than your mom however, not that you’re surprised.

Of course while having a healthy and respectable career is priority for your parents, there is no mistake that their greatest wish is to see their daughter married. A stable man with ample resources to provide her a secure home and healthy children is preferable.

You love your parents and you'll always be there for them, but you must admit that their traditional outlook is one you can never live up to. They tried setting you up dozens of times before, and tonight's request to have you come home "for the holidays to meet someone” is simply another attempt to marry you off.

Yes, you would like some sort of companionship in your life and you hope if you find it that they’ll approve. But giving your hand in marriage to the first notable suitor isn't your forte. You consider yourself to be an independent woman with a tender heart, and you'd rather be single for the entirety of your life than be forced into another obligation.

Preserving your independence is highly important to you. So no, you draw the line when it comes to relational affairs.

If only you could be firm and repeat all the above to them aloud, rather than within your own head— if only.

“So are you gonna go?"

You don't respond immediately, still weighing out your options. "Not sure," you murmur. "I don't really want to but maybe I should. I haven't gone home to see my parents since last year."

Taehyung recognizes the growing tension in your voice as well as the flushed expression playing on your face. He wishes he could take it all away but instead he moves closer to your side of the sofa and lets you rest your head on his shoulder.

"I'm sorry." He's silent for a moment before continuing. "Why don't you tell them you can't go because of work? There must be a number of things you'll need to get ahead of for Yoongi's album."

"True. But it's too easy, they won't buy that. I have to go."

"What if you say I invited you to celebrate with my family this year? We're going to a nice, cozy cabin a few hours north of here for Christmas."

The offer is temping and you know he means it but it's also not enough.

"No," you reject. "They'll think we're dating and ask to meet you."

"I'll do it!" Taehyung's voice lifts into a more playful tone, earning a soft chuckle from you.

"Very cute Taetae, but no. Neither of us are going to say 'that was a good idea' in the end, trust me. I'll have to make this decision on my own."

Taehyung grimaces slightly at your last choice of words. "I really think you should consider telling them you can't due to a full schedule. We don't get that much time off at the company any way. Don't your parents live at least 7-10 hours away? Come on, spend the holidays with me and the guys. Plus, it'll be my birthday soon. I want you there at my party."

When you look at your best friend to gently scold him for not so sneakily using the guilt tripping technique, he's pouting. Like a baby. Not even you can resist him with that face on.

"Fine. I'll think about it."

"Good," Taehyung chirps and snatches the tv remote to flip through episodes of Brooklyn Nine-Nine. "I want you to be around those closest to you, especially around the holidays. You're my badass best friend who deserves more than some stupid forced marriage to a guy with an unhealthy alpha male complex. Should we top the night off with one more episode by the way?"

You nod and Taehyung hits play on the remote. "Thank you," you coo, feeling a tad better.

The weekend is a blur at best and you’re back at the office before you realize. Of course this is no ordinary work day however, given that today signifies the day you officially start work as D-Day’s marketing director. You’ve been perfecting every detail of the proposal like a madman since the beginning, meticulously obessing over every element. Your new team members must have a pretty eye-opening understanding of what it’ll be like having you as a lead for the next year–you pity them to be honest.

Between your fingers clutches a small tube of lip balm, berry flavored with a faint tint to match. You love chapstick for some odd, inexplainable reason and you felt the need to apply a generous amount of it on your lips for good luck.

“No one’s here yet,” Yi-joon, one of the members of your graphic design team, speaks first upon stepping foot into your assigned conference room. Others hum, unsurprised. Being the ones leading the presentation, you’d be startled if anyone actually arrived beforehand.

A grand mahogany table, seating up to 14 individuals, boasts itself to you in the middle of the room with every chair lined in genuine black leather. Traditional seating arrangements have one chair at the head of the table, but today’s meeting has two, both positioned to face the wide presentation screen at the opposite end.

Undoubtably, they’re reserved for Bang PD and Min Yoongi.

A momentary shiver courses down your spine, yet fades quick when one of your team members asks if anyone's seen the remote to the projector. There’s no time for nerves to be acting up, you remind yourself calmly. Only 15 minutes remain until every C-suite executive in Hybe congregates into the room.

With a composed demeanor, you swiftly gather your thoughts and respond, "Try checking inside the podium. It's likely close by, but if not, we can always power it on manually." You then start delegating tasks to the rest of your team, mentally rehearsing key points of the proposal between each instruction.

Time appears to have vanished in the blink of an eye because in a matter of seconds a gentle breeze slips through the conference door, accompanied by the arrival of several Hybe executives. You offer a polite "good morning," which is briefly reciprocated as they take their respective seats around the conference table.

You count twelve at the table in total, including your own team.

"Sajangnim should be here in about–"

Hybe's Chief Finance Officer doesn't get to finish his sentence when an older gentleman in a freshly pressed suit walks through the door, fully immersed in conversation. The person following close behind him is none other than the man of the hour himself–Min Yoongi, fitted in a clean white dress shirt that's unbuttoned at the collar and sleeves rolled to the elbows. His soft, raven hair falls gently in front of his eyes, framing his face a little too well.

Unexpectedly, both your gazes shift from Bang PD and onto one another. His dark, intense eyes pierce through you as they observe you from the opposite side of the room. You're certain he recognizes you from your previous shared encounters, though you don't have the slightest clue what he's thinking. Min Yoongi has been known to be many things, but an open book isn't one of them.

He then walks in your direction until he's directly toe to toe with you for the very first time. Completely against your wishes, you feel all the tiny hairs on the back of your neck stand straight. You've never officially met before.

"It's nice to finally meet you __-nim. Those nods we give each other in the hallway hardly count as a proper introduction." He extends a hand to you, offering you a sturdy handshake which you accept.

"Absolutely, it's a pleasure to meet you as well Min PD-nim," you say, smiling warmly. "I'm looking forward to working with you on your new album. I truly appreciate the opportunity."

For a split second, Yoongi allows his professional demeanor drop. "I should be the one thanking you. You'll be the one leading this whole operation right? So I'll be in your care."

You want to respond with gratitude, but you're not given the chance due to an authoritative voice speaking up from behind.

"Min PD-nim," Hybe's Vice President calls out to the man in front of you, requesting his attention.

Yoongi is hesitant to leave you mid-conversation but you assure him that it's alright. "Please, feel free to take a seat," you offer. "The presentations will begin soon."

A small, subtle smile graces Yoongi's lips before he turns around to take his seat beside Bang PD at the head of the table. He engages in small talk with Hybe's Vice President who's conveniently seated across from him. Yet despite their conversation, he's only half focused; his eyes repeatedly wandering back to you. At this point, however, you've already stopped looking at him.

"Good morning, all," you address the room when the time comes to commence the meeting. "We'll be getting started now that everyone's here. I'm sending down samples of the album design our graphics team has created for D-Day. Please pass them along." You hand the stack of copies to Hybe's Chief Technology Officer who smiles courteously.

"On behalf of my team and me, I want to thank you for joining us today to discuss our marketing strategy for Min PD-nim's upcoming D-Day album. Our agenda will be as follows," you guide everyone's attention to the presentation board, which provides a rundown of all the points you plan to cover for the remainder of the meeting.

"Let's begin with introductions. My name is ___ ___, I hold a Bachelor's degree in Electrical and Electronics Engineering from NYU Stern, as well as an MBA in Marketing. Over the past five years, I've worked in the music industry as a marketing manager. Three of those years were spent here at Hybe. The recent promotional campaign for TXT's The Chaos Chapter was lead by my previous team and me, resulting in a positive return on investment. Now, with a new team, I aim to achieve similar success with Min PD-nim's D-Day album."

Once you finish your introduction, you introduce each member of your team. This is soon followed by a brief introduction from each c-suite executive.

The whole room falls silent when you begin diving into the bulk of the proposal; every measurable objective, goal, and market analysis is shared for D-Day. When it comes time to present the brand guide and album design, you invite your graphics team to speak.

"You'll notice that we have two versions of Min PD-nim's albums on the sheet in front of you," Yi-joon refers to the mockups you handed out earlier. A few executives nod quietly as they study the proposed album packaging while Yoongi leans over to Bang PD. He's whispering something but you're far to distant away to hear. His expressions aren't telling either.

Does he like it? Does he not? You don't know.

Nevertheless, you give a subtle smile to Yi-joon as encouragement to continue.

 "We've opted for a sleek, pitch-black design for the first version, and a dusty brown for the second. The first version symbolizes the past, characterized by societal expectations and internal struggles, while the second represents the present and future, conveying a message of liberation. To complement these themes, we've selected a bold and daring font to exude the album's transparency. This design consistency extends to the album's contents; for instance, lyrical cards will reflect the respective color and style of the version they belong to."

Hybe's Chief Marketing Officer appears to be in approval with the entirety of the plan so far, yet it's short lived when a low voice interrupts.

"I think the vision of album's design aligns closely with mine, so I like what I see in front of me." Yoongi pauses and places the mockup on the table. "There's one aspect that I'd like to discuss in hopes of some insight however. I've been mauling over it for a while now."

"I'll do my best to–" Hybe's Chief Marketing Officer opens his mouth to respond yet closes it immediately when he notices Yoongi's gaze sharply shifts to you. It's a signal that it's your insight he specifically requests.

"Please go on," you reply.

"Regarding the name under which the album should be released, should it be 'Agust D' or 'Suga'? I'm personally biased towards Agust D because it holds more weight for me. It's close to my heart and the stories I have to tell as Agust D are heavier than those of Suga, right? The D even stands for Daegu, my hometown where I grew up and where my parents still live. Suga on the other hand is my stage name, which I have some identity in as well."

You don't answer immediately, preferring to carefully process everything he's said. Your team has already proposed to release the album under 'Agust D', yet he makes a valid point that 'Suga' is also a part of him.

"I understand that releasing the album under 'Suga' has its merit. However, I still support the original idea of releasing it under 'Agust D'. As you've mentioned, the name carries a deeper meaning, evoking memories, emotions, trials, and tribulations. I'd also like to emphasize that by releasing D-Day under 'Agust D', you can showcase who the real Agust D is. The collaboration with IU in People Pt. 2 already has you one step in that door."

Like you, Yoongi considers your words cautiously, weighing them in his mind. "Thank you ___-nim," he finally speaks. "Your perspective is reassuring. We'll proceed with releasing the album under 'Agust D'.

Following your short discussion, the graphics team continues presenting their design materials. Minor comments are made by Hybe executives, but Yoongi doesn't comment again until half-way into the social media segment.

"Why do we need to schedule this many Weverse Lives? People might get tired of seeing my face after so many in a row. ARMY will read, 'Min Yoongi started a live' and say to their friends, 'This is the fifth time in a row, is he in love with his own voice or something?'." His joke sparks a light in the room as Bang PD gives a chuckle.

"I don't think that's going to be an issue for you Yoongi," he replies. "Don't you know the strength of your own fanbase?" Bang PD's statement is undeniable. Everyone in the room is well aware of Min Yoongi's international fanbase who willingly stay up all hours of the night just to catch a glimpse of him. In fact, rather than seeing less of him, they hope to receive his live notifications more, as Yoongi isn't as active on Weverse as other idols.

It's clear that compliments like these aren't easy for Yoongi to take though, judging by the flushed look that subtly sweeps over his face. You'd react the same way to be honest.

"If I may Min PD-nim," you speak up, deciding to offer an alternative plan. "Leveraging Weverse Live to help promote D-Day will draw significant international engagement. We know that time differences pose to be a challenge which is why we proposed an increase of live sessions per week. However, we understand that going live this often might be exhausting. Would you consider reducing the frequency to once or twice a week instead?"

"I'm open to once a week but didn't we film the 'Suga: Road to D-Day' documentary for a similar reason? Won't it be too much to add more than two Weverse Lives throughout the entire promotional phase?" Yoongi's challenge is met with an unanimous hum of support from his fellow executives. You'd feel intimidated if you didn't already have a justification mapped out.

"The objective behind releasing 'Suga: Road to D-Day' on Disney+ differs from that of Weverse Lives," you rebuttal confidently. "While the documentary presents a structured behind-the-scenes view of D-Day's development, the Lives focus on building hype among your existing fans who know you well, will spread the word to their peers, and will likely pre-order the album. As you're aware, Lives are more personal and stripped down, allowing your fanbase to feel closer to you."

Thinking of no further objectives, Yoongi, still somewhat unsure, accepts your suggestion. "Once a week will be fine then. While we're still on the topic, do we know when 'Suga: Road to D-Day' is set to release on Disney+?"

"Our digital marketing and promo team will be reviewing the specifics of that soon," you inform. "Right now we have the documentary releasing April 23 of next year. The poster for the film will release a week and a half earlier on the 12th."

Rather than furthering the discussion, Yoongi sends an understanding nod your way which allows the social media team to resume their portion of the proposal. Recording more Weverse Lives than usual remains a pain point for him, but he's willing to move forward if it means connecting with his fanbase.

Alast, after what seems like three hours of social media; followed by financing & budget talk, the last team to present their material takes lead of the meeting.

"We'd like to provide a timeline for D-Day's promo schedule as a way to wrap up today's proposal," So-hyun from your digital marketing and promos team explains. "Promotions will begin April 10, 2023 and will run until April 25th. During this time the album's track list, concept photos, MV Teaser, and official MV will drop. As far as concert schedule, we're proposing April 26-June 24. These dates include U.S, Asia, and Korea Tours."

"We might need to rethink concert dates but for now I'm on onboard." Yoongi remains brief in his interjection, allowing So-hyun to continue.

"As far as other marketing channels, we plan to implement both print and digital methods including billboards, banners, paid search ads, and YouTube. We'd also like to reach out to a variety of magazines like Rolling Stones Magazine for interviews. If we want to extend our global reach even further, we can book a time slot on the Jimmy Fallon Show. Bare in mind that if we go this route, we'll need to decide fairly quick, as slots are in high demand."

You notice Bang PD whispering amongst Yoongi and his Chief Finance Officer when Jimmy Fallon is mentioned. Yoongi seems the least interested. Perhaps he isn't fond of being front and center of talk shows, you guess.

"When will we need a decision for the Jimmy Fallon Show?" Bang PD inquires for the group.

"No later than three weeks from now," So-hyun answers. "It's a tight deadline but it can been done if we get the official go."

Bang PD directs his attention to Yoongi who's chosen to be silent in this conversation. "What do you think, Yoongi? It's your call."

"Maybe," he says, "give me a day or two to think on it."

Another ten minutes of productive overview with your promos team pass and soon, you're standing up to adjourn the meeting. You have to admit that out of all the proposals you've given in your career, this goes right to the top.

Your team was phenomenal today, and despite the the fact that several Hybe executives are biting at the bit to finally go on their lunch break, you feel confident that everyone is leaving on the same page.

"Min PD-nim."

You're ears inevitably pick up the conversation in front of you as you make your way out of the conference room. Yoongi and his Chief Financial Officer are running through some quick numbers only a few steps steps ahead, but with everyone simultaneously rushing in the same direction, neither must have realized you were within earshot.

"There's no doubt that she's good at what she does," Hybe's Chief Financial Officer continues. "Still, it's hard to believe that she's only 27 or 28. A person should take better care of themselves don't you agree? Like our Eunchae for example."

If there was a way to erase what you just heard, you'd do so, because in an instant, all previous successes you felt from today's proposal shatters to the ground. You're no stranger to receiving these sorts of comments about your appearance, yet it leaves your confidence fleeting, along with any amount of resilience you've built.

Blinking back the tears that threaten to spill, you exit the conference room the first chance you get. You have no desire to stick around for Yoongi's reply.

Not long after you leave does you phone ring off.

Tae 💚: Hey! How's the meeting going? Still available to get lunch this afternoon? I'm heading to the cafeteria as I type this.

You: It went okay. But I don't think I'll be coming to lunch, just a lot to do. I'm also not that hungry.

You second-guess how convincing your message is, knowing that it's your best friend on the other line. Regardless, it's the only words you can come up with right now. You really do have a lot of work ahead of you though, at least that part is true.

Tae 💚: Are you sure? I was looking forward on hearing how the meeting went! Wasn't there something you had to give me too?

The meaning of the last line suddenly dawns on you as you make your way down the long hallway. How could you forget? You made Taehyung one of his favorite foods to surprise him for lunch; Japchae, a sweet and savory dish of stir-fried glass noodles and vegetables.

You: Right, sorry it slipped from my mind for a second. I'll meet you in the cafeteria to give it to you.

"Why won't you stay and eat with me?" Taehyung devours the homemade Japchae you made for him with delight, a pair of chopsticks clamped in his hand.

"I don't have much of an appetite, Tae."

You've already told him this twice already, clarifying that you'd be heading back to your office once you deliver his food. Evidently, he's not letting you slip away easily.

"Then take a break with me instead, even if it's only for ten minutes." You watch as your best friend swiftly pulls out the chair next to him from under the table, gesturing you to sit. "Tell me what's got you down," he says. "Did Yoongi say something to you? He can be a bit too outspoken with his opinions sometimes."

Feeling defeated, you slide into the chair. "No, the meeting was fine. I'm just overthinking something that happened."

You then proceed to explain what you overheard Hybe's Chief Finance Officer say about you from earlier, that you didn't look healthy enough for your age and using Eunchae as an example. The scowl that appears on Taehyung's face as you retell the incident is unmistakable–he's clearly pissed.

"First of all," Taehyung starts once you finish, jaw clenched. "Eunchae is 17 and is a part of a Korean girl group. She has an entire team dedicated to making sure her appearance is flawless. It's the idol life; trust me, I'm well acquainted with it, so it's not a fair comparison. Secondly, Hybe's CFO is an asshole who I'd replace in a day. I don't want you letting him make you feel insignificant just because you don't conform to his narrow idea of how a woman should look."

You appreciate Taehyung's efforts to cheer you up, though you remain unaffected. Besides, he still isn't aware of Yoongi's involvement since you purposely left that detail out due to their close friendship.

"Yeah, I don't know. We don't have to talk about it anymore." You decide to dismiss the topic entirely and reach for your phone, along with a pair of earbuds bundled in your pocket. "Wanna listen to something?"

Music has always bonded you and Taehyung's friendship, as you've frequently found yourselves fully immersed in timeless songs from King of Leon and Led Zeppelin together. Taehyung nearly accepts the offer to listen with you once again, but then he freezes all movement. An eager grin follows close after.

"Hyung!" His voice echos though the room, earning the attention of Min Yoongi who's just entered the cafeteria. This time, you feel nothing but discomfort when the man looks your way.

"I have some material I need to review from my promo team. I'll text you later, okay?" You leave your best friend no time to reply as you quickly rise from your chair, stick your phone in your pant pocket, and head for the nearest exit. Yoongi attempts to make eye contact with you on your way out, but you avoid it completely.

When he approaches Taehyung, he acknowledges your semi-odd behavior. "I didn't mean to make her leave," he states, joining the younger at the table.

Taehyung offers a light shrug in response. "Don't worry, you didn't. She had other matters to get to. Something with her team members I think."

Yoongi grabs a fresh clementine from a nearby fruit bowl and beings peeling it little by little. "You two must be pretty close if you're having your lunches together."

It's not hard for Taehyung to read between the lines of what his member is insinuating.

"We've been friends for a while," he clarifies. "Just friends, nothing else."

a/n: Hope you enjoyed! Lmk what you think 🥰

Masterlist | Requests: closed | Taglist | Fic Recs

no reposting, copying, or translating my work– © kookslastbutton